digital.nls.uk · istv y^k! >* •&> -tn f>> -ji'm&i/vvffcy4^fet»^l...

$: digital.nls.uk · iStv y^k! >* •&> -tn f>> -ji'm&i/vvffcy*4^fet*»^l >t?v^ n’ nrrtw&f fer«v4& -—«f'4nom^ ^ Ifcbt&Ar ^rviW (**i*+- &n*£*\> '—X§» fcinvp tV^Vvj'^m r"? f$
i

|;

i : *

• .!• '3 -i. 1 >?

O'

Gbe Scottish ^cyt Society

THE

Original Chronicle

OF

ANDREW OF WYNTOUN

The Collotypes facing the Title-page are full-size reproductions of pages of the Auchinleck and Second Edinburgh MSS.

See pp. 123, I24-

o

\\c j f

4ik-

ijj~- n*$

j2*+(-uS'.yA*-? £<u(C jr" j^l~£

V\T) ^2t? ,

av^vD p>: ^

h| 4^f-

c^u; £vJs^> (*&r^

(&jp-Cr^ AW ^-- ^

‘,z^nv^vr

V /2-^v^ p1 ^-^tz9 Cpi)

__Lb — ’VV.U fi’T

^5/V^ iW -

-vW/ >* ) ^ p^^-

vW ^fj^'^T -f

U

^ , u , ■ J*S (T.-^P ^-.dC <n.v^^-^’n*‘1 • I :

-"C^^r- cr-*m-~ *y jPt&tJS wf ^ C<fy<^) //(^o ^ P ’*) S-^<wr

^TP&TTl} ‘ j- __ ___ . ^ o. “o ;j .£ o. a^. rtU) ’ i

A /

' l s<i^d^^,itc^3-----4»w-^t»»S I^f4- • 1—— 77- 4~2—J7—x“ ^ (yZ-J'fiervcf- X7<u.i> pVH'^j/77?Hj

S^cW^-f— ^>v4-“l^ -p £&^t)

^ ym' f^z.

VMfP /)tw»3^'-*-‘*^ 1^ >\«'''1*-/ \r^\2 ,

pli 7^ ^•ctt' V >*/ 4^' x^z^-

VlAP C-Ut y-H yAtil p\3

'Vl<0 v^~

. 'V /} , I1 r ; ry4

-———.r;—r ^ ^L) c;«.f^ ^

10^7 /

■ ■ ■ . ; )p^ 1

SCOTTISH TEXT SOCIETY. WYNTOUN S ORIGINAL CHRONICLE.

Auchinleck MS. fol. 7ib

^7^ - Vvs-vJ ^ a*^ . £ *7

A/ ^rvj AS. ^ ^ ■• ^-'£. ^ct-tyCT .

!

iStv

y^k! >* •&> -tn f>> -ji'm&i/vvffcy*4^fet*»^l

>t?v^ n’ nrrtw&f fer«v4& -—«f'4nom^ ^ Ifcbt&Ar

^rviW (**i*+- &n*£*\>

'—X§» fcinvp tV^Vvj'^m r"? f*™+

-—^4^4 Jtitrf- tw laf&itib{ttfctelt*

î-C Ccxf lV yid ’&r*«&’-nv>

tTw^S /t.rlX». ^JmS^C

\IJ tec y*i faCy fdj**- V«nv~ £>/'*

> r^<- -nt V *Tt

'tiCi vt~jn+*

C. 7nm^, w<«W- A*- ff^V y«H yV^fHtv^V trP^

,a4n.Kfv9'-f^^4^ ,

cnt.î- (tenj>tv new

O >,

r'jj£y* fvOfoft ipp

~~^£t ^ynrt ef y** /tm^^tcn*^ <4«>v vl ^tiMtrl 4<i<»ni^'

—vtiftty* <^4p fim^’W’ Z*** ^.atiCjnv W4tv <h» fe-'«v infiv

y n^*, p 1^^f< »V^ ^rv^vr

yaW p™***4 y™™k

W P^ y>»t> 'kv^Ytn* A ' %^-d^Yf<*<7vrm^ pî tLv v-\+-F*p*'1ittovitn^

yt-f"'*4, tiyAv £-

WYNTOUN'S ORIGINAL CHRONICLE SCOTTISH TEXT SOCIETY

Second Edinburgh MS.

V

THE

Original Chronicle

OF

ANDREW OF WYNTOUN

Printed on Parallel Pages from the Cottonian

and Wemyss MSS., with the Variants

of the Other Texts

EDITED

WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

BY

F. J. AMOURS

VOL. IV.

Texts : Books V. [Ch. xiii., xiv.], VI., VII. [Ch. i.-vii.]

<3 \%>

Prtnteli for tlje Socfetg bg

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS

EDINBURGH AND LONDON

1906

All Rights reserved

SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS

VI TABLE OF CONTENTS (WEMYSS MS.)

SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS OF

WEMYSS TEXT.

(Left-hand Page.)

XCVL Off ]?e emperour Archadyus And of ]’e emperour Honorius .

XCVII. How J>e noble king Arthure Wes slane throu Mordred ]?e tratour

XCVIII. Off Tyberius ]>e trew emperoure, And how Crist ekit his tresour .

XCIX. Off Sanct Gregour ]?e gret doctour, And of Heraclius jre emperour .

. A 10 E2, Au 19

E2, Au, A 92

E2, Au 96

C. The auctour ferlyis J>at of })e Pightis Remanit noJ)er langage nor richtis

CL How J>e pape cursit Leo emperour, That till his ymage did dishonour

CII. Off papis and kingis in ]?ar lif, And alsua of a wickit wif .

CIII. Off Charlis lif and gouernyng, And off his feill abbais founding .

CIV. How in ]?e graif of Charlis Pypyne A fell serpent wes sene Jiat tyme.

CV. How J>e Sarajenis waistit Rome, And of a mervalus madin grome .

. E2, Au, A 126

. E2, Au, A 130

. E2, Au, A 136

. E2, Au, A 144

. E2, Au, A 152

. E2, Au, A 160

TABLE OF CONTENTS (COTTONIAN MS.) vn

AV

BOOKS V. (Ch. xiil, xiv.), VI., VII. (Ch. i.-vii.)

COTTONIAN TEXT.

(Right-hand Page.)

chap. [BOOK V.]

XIII. Qwhen fyrst Innocent pape Ipe se had And ]?e emperour Schyr Archade R, L, E

XIV. pis chapter tellis of Sancte Gregor, Pat qwhilum was Ipe gret doctour . R, L, E, A

BOOK VI.

Prologue pe prolouge of ]ie sext buk In }ns next chapter jhe luk . . R, L, E

I. Qwhen in gret were war ]?e Scottis In Scotlande amange )>e Peychtis . . R, E

II. Qwhen ]?e empyr fra J>e Grekys Was translatit on to Charlis . . R, L, E

III. Qwhen Leo ]>e pape was demembryt, And be [>e Romanys defowlit . . R, L, E

IV. Off Prawns is a story heyr Next folowande in ])is chapteyr . R, L, E

V. pis chapter tellis heyr Of successywe papis seyr . . . R, L, E

PAGE

3

97

127

I3I

i37

H5

153

161

viii TABLE OF CONTENTS (WEMYSS MS.)

CVI. How a woman wes maid paip, Borne of Ingland and ]nn cou]? chaip E2, Au, A 166

CVII. Off aid corniklis of Scotland Off kingis and sanctis Jjarein beand . . A 168

E2, Au 177

CVIII. Heire it tellis how a king of France Happinnit to fall a felloun chance A

E2, Au

CIX. Off auld kingis in Brettane, And quhar }?ai ly in tovnis of stane

CX. How Oto emperour fra traytouris Eschapit and come till his honouris

CXI. How ]?e deuill dissauit a paip, That did till him Ipe gretare iaip .

CXII. How ]?e auchtand Benet pape Apperyt tyll ane hally bischope .

CXIII. How till Corrod ]>e emperour A child throu chance wes successour

A E2, Au

E2, Au, A

E2, Au, A

E2, Au, A

E2, Au, A

CXIV. How a bischop of symony Wes convickit all opinly . . . E2, Au, A

CXV. Off J>e sext pape Gregore, And of Edmond Irnsyd befor . . E2, Au, A

CXVI. How Malcome Canmor Duncanis sone Wes gottin Je may heire but hone . E2, Au, A

CXVII. How Edmond Irnesid tholit dede Throu a traytour in a close steid . E2, Au, A

CXVIII. How Malcome Canmor come to ]?e crovne Off Scotland and tuke possession . E2, Au, A

182 189

186

•93

202

208

218

224

236

246

254

262

272

TABLE OF CONTENTS (COTTONIAN MS.) ix

VI. OfF a pape J^at was }>an lohun be nayme and was woman . R, L, E 167

VII. Of Constantyne and Hungus dayis, Kyngis of Peythtis }>e story sayis R, E, E2, Au 169

VIII. How Alpyn wan in Galoway And Eadmunde was slayn away . R, L, E, E2, Au 173

IX. 5'1 °f Constantyn and Hungus dayis 5it eftyr J?e story sayis . . . E, E2, Au 183

Qwhen kyng Grig all Ingland wan, Kellawch off Saynctandrewis bischape than R, L

X. How ]>e kyng Constantyne Was Kildeus in Sancte Androis syn R, L, E, E2, Au 187

XI. Qwhen )>e Emperour Otho qwhile Was set and stade in gret perille .

XII. Fra Silvester J>e secunde ]?an Was to be pape J>e dewillis man .

XIII. Qwhen J>at a pape befor dede Was fundyn standande in a stede

R, L, E 203

R, L, E 209

R, L, E 219

XIV. Qwhen fra Rome coym a legal In Frawns to se ]>e kyrkys stat .

XV. Qwhen )?e sext Gregor be iugement Let sla ]?am ]>at reft )?e kyrk rent

XVI. Qwhen kyng Dunkan in Scotlande Malcolmys fadyr was regnande .

XVII. pis chapter sal tel ]?e tyde Qwhen slayn was Edmunde Irnsyde

XVIII. Qwhen )>at Makbeth Fynlaw rasse And regnand in to Scotlande was

R, L, E 237

R, L, E 247

R, L, E 255

R, L, E 263

R, L, E 273

X TABLE OF CONTENTS (WEMYSS MS.)

CXIX. Off ]?e fredome of J^e thane of Fif That wes grantit him in his lif .

CXX. How Sanct Margaret )>e haly quene Come first in Scotland but wene .

. E2, Au, A 302

. E2, Au, A 310

CXXI. How J>e auctour him excusis Agane ]?aim ])at his work accusis . E2, Au, A 320

CXXII. How King Malcome assayit a knycht That to betraifi him befor had hicht

CXXIII. How William Bastard wan Ingland, And of his broker efter him beand

[CXXIV. How kyng Malcome slayne was And of Sancte Margretis dyscesj

CXXV. Off Edgare kingis regnatioun And of Coldinghamys fundatioun

CXXVI. How a knycht ]?at wes full aid Said of )?e gud quene Maid

CXXVIL Off Alexander J^e ferft oure king And of seire cornyklis following

CXXVIII. Off Sanct Dauid oure foundour, And of his sone and successour

CXXIX. Off Sanct Dauid oure kyngis deceft And of his haly lif )?at wes

CXXX. How the erll Henry of Huntyndoun Wes borne and of his generacioun

CXXXI. How ]?at J>e kingis of Ingland Come first to be lordis of Irland

E2, Au, A 324

E2, Au, A 332

A, E2 343

E2, Au, A 354

E2, Au, A 356

E2, Au, A 368

. A 382 E2, Au 381

E2, Au, A 408

. A 412 E2, Au 383

E2, Au, A 424

TABLE OF CONTENTS (COTTONIAN MS.) XI

XIX. pe thayn of Fyf for his bownte Askyt ]>e kynge thyngis three

XX. Eadwarde out of Normandy Coym in Inglande honorably

R, L, E 303

R, L, E 311

BOOK VII.

Prologue pe prolong of ]re sewynde buk Heyr next folowande jhe luk

Pe tytlys of ])e sewynd buk Folowande next sal jhe luk

I. Qwhen Malcom our kyng tuk }?e crown Of Scotlande withe possession .

II. Qwhen Wipam Bastard in Inglande Begowth fyrst to be regnande .

III. Qwhen Malcom weddyt Sancte Mergret And how in Scotlande scho was set .

IV. Qwhen Edgar regnyt in Scotlande And ]?e fyrst Henry in Inglande

R, L, E 321

E,A(L) 325

R, E 325

L, E 333

R, L, E 343

L, E 355

V. Qwhen Alexander ]:>e fyrst was kynge Pat Scotlande had in gowernynge

VI. Qwhen ]>e fyrst Dauid was regnande Malcomys son in to Scotlande .

VII. In ]?is chapter jhe sal se A fellon gret iniqwite

R, L, E 369

R> L, E 383

R, L, E 409

N

THE

ORIGINAL CHRONICLE

OF

ANDREW OF WYNTOUN

2 CHAPTER XCVI.

CHAPTER XCVI.

Off ]?e emperour Arehadyus And of ]?e emperour Honorius.

FOUR hundreth winter and thar to sevin Efter ]?e birgh of God of Hevin,

The first Innocent J>an, pape of Rome

And kepare of all Cristindome, 4030 Xv. winter and twa dayis

He wes pape, as Frere Martyne sayis. The pax J>an first ordanit he

At all messis gevin to be Euerilk day, bot quhen pe meft Sanging for Cristin saulis wes.

He ordanit als, quhen men suld de, Anoyntit with haly oile to be.

He ordanit to fast J?e Setterday,

f. 174 a. For in his graif J?at tyme Crist lay. 4040 That tyme \>e emperour Archaid

To wif a wickit woman had ;

Scho wes hattyne Euoxia.

Off her selfin ];an gert scho ma Ane ymage like her properly, In till all fassoune of body;

Chap. XIII. (XCVI. in A).—And] And off RL. No heading in E2Au. A=W.

4007. J)ar til and] and thare tyll R, 4012. pat se held E. and >airto E2AuA, and LE. 4014. messis EE2Au.

4008. Eftir Jie birth of EL. 4015-8. Ont.'S,.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. 3

[BOOK V.]

CHAPTER XIII.

Qwhen fyrst Innocent pape se had And ]7e emperour Sehyr Arehade.

F. Bi a. 1 ^OUR hundyr wyntyr ]?ar til and sewyn 1 Eftyr J^at born was God of Hewyn,

Pe fyrst Innocent, pape of Rome And kepar of al Cristyndome, Xv. ^here and twa dayis Helde pat se, as Freyr Martyn sayis.

Pe pax pat tyme ordanyt he At al messe to gefifyn be Ilka day, bot qwhen pe messe Songyn of Cristyn sawllis wes.

He ordanyt als, qwhen men sulde de, Anoynttynge wipe haly oyl3e sulde be.

He ordanyt to fast pe Settyrday, Sen in his graf pat tyme Crist laye.

Pe emperoun? pat tyme, Schir Archade, To wiff a wickyt woman hade ;

Scho callit was Ewxodia.

Off hir self pan gert scho ma Ane ymage al lyk hyr propyrly, In til al fasson of hir body;

4016. of] for all. 4018. Anoynted RLE2Au; sulde]

to R, ]>ai suld E2Au. 4020. Jjat tyme Crist] Cryst that

tyme REA; Sen in |>at tyme Crist

in his graif lay AuE2. 4025. al] als A, om.

E2Au. 4026. hir om. RL.

Laing, Jfiil

4010

4020

L ; propirte

4 CHAPTER XCVI.

And formyt fyllokis of that land And damycellis 3oung and plesand Befor J)at image ilk day

Scho gert cum to danft and play. Quhen Crisostome, ]?at gret clerk,

In his preching callit pat werk A foull vice of mawmentry,

Scho gert pat cunnand clerk forthy Fra Constantynoplis cete,

Quhare of bischop pan wes he,

Bot put par fra and bannyst quyte,

Throu her fellony and despyte;

And, for pe emperoure gaif his assent

Thare to, ]ns pape Innocent

Cursit ]?is emperour solempnytly, For he furtherit sic tyrandry.

This pape Innocent alsua

Ordanit J?at bischopis suld ma Ordouris befor Mychaelmes Ilk êrd?, gif mister wes.

And quhen J?is Innocent wes dede 3i3ynnyus sat in his steid

Sevin monethis and twa êre,

And xxv. dais clere. Clerkis pat tyme forbad he

That J?ai suld tavernaris be.

In to ]?at tyme Honorius

F. 174 6. And ôungare Theodosius

4027-8. om. L. 4027. J>e] that RAE2Au. 4029. ymagz’j C. 4030. Scho gert cum] Ay vsit for L. 4031. Gresostoyme C. 4034. connande] awenand AuEA 4035. Constantynopyll his AuE2. 4036. byschope that tyme RE2Au,

bischop J)an L. 4043. For] For that R,

E2Au. 4045. I wys CA. 4048. ]>e om. EE2Au. 4050. 3°3imus RE ; sat om.

that R, till his E2.

4050

4060

4070

Becaus

E; his]


Pe doytyt qwenys of pe lande Laing, 4041 And damysellis yonge and awenande Befor pat [ymage] ylka day

Scho gert cum to dansse and playe. 4030 Qwhen lohun [Cresostoyme], pe gret clerk, In his prechynge callit pat werk

A foulle wice of mawmentry,

Scho gert pat connande clerk for pi f. 811. Off Constantyneopolis cite,

Qwhar of pat tyme bischope was he,

Be put out and banyst qwhit, In til gret ire and in dispyte; And, for Archade gaf his assent To pat, pis pape Innocent 4040 pis emperoure in til gret hy

He curssit hym solempnytly, For he tholit pat haly man

Fra his se be banyst pan. [lowis] pat tyme and hepin he Gert condampne and banyst be. Befor Mychaelmes alsua

Orderis he bad pe bischopis ma. Qwhen pis Innocent was dede

^o^ynyus sat in his stede 4050 Aucht monethe and twa jhere, And v. and xx. dayis cleyr. Clerkis pat tyme forbade he Tabernary fra pine to be.

In to pat tyme Honoryus And ^ongar Theodosyus

Stude emperouris xv. 3her£; In Rome regnande pe Gotis weyr.

Pis emperoure Honoryus Til gude Theodosyus 4060

4054. Tavernaris RA ; In to )>e ouris to be L. taueme for to be E2Au ; Ony tauern- 4060. gude] j)e gud E2Au.

6 CHAPTER XCVI.

Wes like a vertuouft gouernall,

And of his gudis full liberall, And till all men famuliar,

Curtase and keynd in all manere. Quhen it wes gevin him for counsall

To sla his rebellouris haill, 4080 That raift him and his stait agane,

He said ]?ame pat he wald be fayne

And he mycht be of sa gret mycht, Outhere be powers or be slycht, A man fra deid to lif to raift,

For men to slaw wes nocht to praift; Forthy he chesit of pai twa

Men erare to saufe pan sla.

Pelagyus, borne in till Brettane,

A clerk and a rycht wickit man, 4090

Proponit pat tyme opinly Conclusionis of gret errasy.

Off thai conclusionis ane ]hs wes, Man mycht haif for out Goddis grace,

And haue pe ioy of hevin to meid, Thocht he in rychtuisnes nocht proceid;

Bot J?at is errour, for efter our deid

We sail be iustyfyit, but dreid, Bot we repent ws of our ill,

Ellis mon we haue as ressoun will. 4100 He said pat barnis abortive, Quhen thai were borne haiffand pe live,

Were frely quyt, withoutin faill, Fra Adamis syne originall,

Na pe bapteme, he said, in deid

Did nocht bot ekit paim to meid.

4061. A1 lyk] Was lyik E2Au, A1 4063. ilk] euerilk E2Au ; man am. E; wertuosse] wes L. a/l.

4063-4. om. L.


A1 lyk wertuosse in gouernalle, Laing, 4075

And of his tresoure liberalle, Til ilk man man famyliar, In al sport he couythe hym ben?. Qwhen it was giffyn hym to conseil

Paim to sla pat was rabel Til hym and his state agayn,

He said he walde be blithe and fayn Ony man gif pat he mycht

Rays be powar or be slycht 4070 Fra ded to lywe, and halde paim swa,

And na man eftyr pat to sla.

[Pelagyus,] born in to Brettan, A clerk was and of wickyt faym, Proponyt pat tyme hallely

Conclusyonys of gret herresy.

Off his conclusionys ane pis wes, Man mycht be sauff but Goddis grace;

Off propyr wil man mycht in meide In alkyn rightwisnes precede, 4080 He said, and barnnys abortywe,

And barnnys born yonge haffande lywe, Was al fre qwyt and hail Fra pe aulde syn orygynalle; Na pat baptisyne, he said, in deide

Did noucht bot ekyt paim par meide.

4064. sport] aport R, asport A, parte E2, that Au.

4065. to om. L. 4067. and his] and till his E2. 4070. Rays] Sauff L. 4072. man] ma EAE2L. 4073. Palagyus C. 4074. and om. E ; and a wykkyd

man RLE2Au. 4075. He proponit E2Au; heyly

RE2Au. 4076. Gret conclusiounys of heresy

AuE2. 4079-80. om. L. 4081. and] J;at E2AuL. 4082. longe om. E2; haffande] be-

and on L. 4084. ])e aulde] alkyne E2Au. 4085. Na the baptysme RL; And

said the baptesyne in deid AuE2.

8 CHAPTER XCVI.

On J?is a counsall gret wes sene; f. 175 a. Thre hundreth bischopis and xviii.

In Cartage ]?at tyme gaderit ware;

Thai errasyis J?ai condempnit ];are. 4110

Than deit ]?is pape 3i3ynnyus,

And nixt him Bonyfacius Succedit pape, and twa 3ere

And to thai viii. monethis cleire. Quhen he wes dede ]?an dais nyne

The se J)an vaikit, and Celestyne

Pape of Rome wes xviii yere

And xxi. dais cleire. ludica me Deus ay

He ordanit J?at preistis suld say, 4120

Revestit to |?e meft, befor Or thai began Confiteor.

Sanct lerome ]?at tyme, ]?e doctour, Deit in Bethlem with honour; And als Sanct Austyne in J>ai dais

Deit, as ]?e story sais,

That wes bischop of Ypone.

That tyme wes ordanit to be done

Off Sanct Petir ]?e fest alsua That we call now ad uincula; 4I3°

Ilk 3ere it fallis ay

Evin vpon ]?e Lambes day.

4087. Off C. 4089. ]>at tyme gadderit ]>aire AuE2. 4090. fir] And J)ir E2Au ; al con-

damnyt ware] condamnyt )>ai fare A. 4092. And nixt him was E2Au.

4093. fat paip succedit fan twa 3eir E2Au ; Succedit and paip wes twa Jeir L.

4099. And ludica AuE2.


[On] ]?is a consail gret was seyn; Laing, 4101

Thre hundyr bischopis and thretteyn In Cartagis gaderit; ];at tyme [>ar pir heresyis al condamnyt ware. 4090

Pan deit }?at Pape 3o3ynyus ;

Next hym Bonyfacyus Succedit pape, and twa 3here

And to )?at aucht monethe deyr. Qwhen he was ded }?an dayis nyhe Pat se wakyt, J?an Celestyne

Pape of Rome was aucht 3here

And ane and twenty dayis deyr. ludica me Deus ay

He ordanyt ]?e prest to say, 4x00 Rewestyt to \>e mes, befor Or he began Confiteor.

Sancte lerome pat tyme, J?e doctoure, Pan deit in Betheleem wijxe honoure.

Sancte Austyne alsua in pa dayis Deit, as pe story sayis,

F- 82 a. pat was bischope of Ippone. Pat tyme was ordanyt to be done

Off Sancte Petyr pe fest alsua Pat we now cal ad vyncula; 4110 Ilka 3here pat fallis ay

Ewyn apon pe Lam mes day.

4100. He ordane }>e preyst for to say R; He ordanit J>at )>e priest sould say AuE2.

4100-2. Befoir })e Confiteor he ordanit to say L.

4102. he began] thai begyne RAAu, J)ai began EE2.

4104. pan om. E2Au. 4111-2. o?n. L.

IO CHAPTER XCVII.

CHAPTER XCVII.

How ]>e noble king Arthure Wes slane throu Mordred J?e tratour.

FOUR hundreth xxx. 3eris and thre Eftir ]?e blessit Natiuite

This Celestyne, pape of Rome

And kepanj of all Cristindome, Send Sanct Patrik in Irland,

And Sanct Pallady in Scotland, In thai landis for to preche,

The folkis in Cristin fay to teche. 414° f. i/s <5- Than 3oungare Theodosius,

Quhen dede wes gud Honorius,

Wes to ]?is pape contemporane, And with him Valentyneane Emperouris were xx. 3ere

And vii. attour, to rekin clere. That tyme in to ]?e He of Cretee,

That lyis within ]?e Mekle Se,

And now men callis it Candy, The deuill apperit ]?are bodely 4150

To J^e lowis, and said he wes The haly prophet callit Moyses,

And gert J?ame fermely trow J?at he

Suld bring ]?aim saufly our J?e se,

And all J?are gait he gert be dry; Bot in ]?at desait deit mony, For all ])ai J>at him folio wit J;are In J>at deip se drownit ware.

(4113). Chap. XCVII. in A=W. 4120. })e] in R ; And Cristin treuth 4113. jhere] wynter E. to Jjanie teiche L. 4117. Sanct ewr. E2Au. 4121. Joung AE2L. 4119. In] In to AE2. 4123. J>e] this RL.


OUR hundyr twenty 3here and thre Laing, ifW Eftyr J?e blest Natywite

pis Celestyne, pape of Rome

And kepar of al Cristyndome,

Sende Sanct Patrik in Irlande, And Sancte Palady in Scotlande, In );a landis for to preche,

And men pe Cristyn fay to teche. 4120 Pan 3ongar Theodosyus,

Qwhen ded was gud Honoryus,

Was to pe pape contemporane,

And withe hym Walentynyane Emperouris war twenty 3her

And sewyn our, to rekkyn cleyr. In pe He pat tyme of Crete,

Pat lyis wipein pe Mekyl Se, Bot now pat He is callit Cande,

Pe dewil apperit par bodele 4130 Til pe lowis, and said he was Pe haly man pai callit Moyses, And gert paim trow that tyme pat he Sulde sauf brynge paim our pe se, And par gat to mak paim dry ; In pat desayt was tynt mony, For al pat falowit hym pat tyme par In to pat dep se drownyt war.

4135. J>ar gat] all thaire gate R, all 4138. to om. RLE.

4129. Bot om. R. 4132. pe] That RL. 4134. Sauff suld bryng all.

J>at gait L, fair a gate E ; mak] hald L; faim] fan E2Au.

4137. fat tyme] fan E2Au.

12 CHAPTER XCVII.

Off Constantinople cete J?an The bischop wes a wickit man, 4x60 Nestorius callit be name. On our Lady ]xis defame

He set, and said ]xis veraly, Scho bain? nocht God of hir body ;

Bot he said ]?at sympilly ]?an

Off hir body scho baire bot man. Twa hundreth bischop ]xare of anone

Wes gaderit in till Ephesone Befor Jxis Celestyne in hy,

And condempnit J?is fals errasy. 4170

Theothocone }>ai ordanit all Our Lady in haly kirk to call,

That is pe moder properly

Off God and man baith verraly. Quhen dede wes ]ns pape Celestyne,

F. 176 a. Aucht 3eris and dais nyne

Sext the thrid held pat steid,

And efter pat, quhen he wes deid,

Leo wes maid paip of Rome, And kepan? of all Cristindome, 4180 Twa monethis and xxx.

And xxvii. dais cleire.

He wes a solempnit clerk,

And did mony clerklik werk.

To ]xe Emperour Marceane

He wes pan contemporane,

And till his wif pe emprise He wrait and send full faire tretise To draw hir hert to Cristin fay, And pare in to be steidfast ay; 4I9°

4139. cite] fie cetee E2, als L. 4141. Nestorius cald he wes R. 4142. On] Off R. 4143. ])is] that R, t>us E, o/u. L. 4145. hat] bot AE2, om. L.

4150. his] was his A; Quhair condampnyt was this heresy AuE2; And condempnit Jus heresy L.

4I53- J,e om- AE2Au. 4155. his om. EL.


Off Constantyneopolis cite J?an Pe bischop was a wickyt man;

Laing, 4153

4140

Nestor callit he was be naym^.

On our Lady pis defame

He set, and said pis werraly, Scho bun? noucht God of hir body; Bot he said pat sympli pan

Off hir body scho bure bot man. Twa hundyr bischopis pan onone Gaderit in til Ephison Befor pis Celestyne in hy,

Condampnyt pis fals heresy; 4150

And Otheotocos pai ordanyt all Our Lady halykirk to cal, Pat is pe modyr propyrly

Off God and man bathe werraly. Qwhen ded was pis pape Celestyne,

Aucht jhere and dayis nyne Sixt pe thryde helde pat stede,

And eftyr pat, qwhen he was dede, Leo was made pape of Rome, And bischope of al Cristyndome, 4160 Twa monethe and thretty ^hen?

And sewyn and twenty dayis cleyr.

He was a solempne clerk, And did mony a clerkly werk. Til pe Emperoum [Marcyane],

Pat was til hym contemporane, And til his wif pe gret emprysse He wart and sende ful fayr tretyce To draw par hartis to Cristyn fay,

And par in to be stedfast ay; 4170

4157. thryde] thrid pape AE2Au. 4160. bischope] keipar E2AuL. 4163. a] a richt E2Au. 4164. a clerkly] notabill L.

kan Au.

4165. Martynyane C. 4166. fat was] He was E2, He was

H CHAPTER XCVII.

And of Cristis Natiuite

Solempne sermondis than? maid he. Quhen this pape Leo wes

One a Pasche day singand meft, A fairs woman at the offerand

Come with vthirs and kist his hand,

And of ]?at kyft all sodanely Thars raift a lust in his body;

And, for of J?at temptacioun

His hand wes J?e occasioun, 4200

He gert smyte of his hand forthy Quyte away fra his body.

Sa efter ]?at gret murmurs wes Quhy he vsit nocht to sing his meft;

And for pat fame deuotly Prayers he maid till ours Lady, With gret walking and fasting,

For to succour him sum thing,

And to sauf him fra J?at defame At he sustenit, and sic schame. 4210

f. 176 i. Than Mary myld, ours Lady fre,

Apperit till him at he mycht se,

And till his stomp scho set his hand, And maid it and it evin growand, That he wes abill to sing his meft;

And Jms restorit throu hir grace he weft,

And prechit efter opinly This myrakle of ours sueit Lady,

And lowit hir apon all wift

And deuote wes in his seruift. 4220 For the gud werkis he vsit to werk

He is ^it lovit in halykirk;

4I73- Qwhil] And quhen E2Au. 4181. for J)i] in hy EA. 4182. J>e ovi' R. 4185. richt deuoitlie E2Au. 4187-90. omitted in L, and 4199-

4200 have been written instead. 4188. For om. E; to om. EAE2. 4189. fayme] deffame R, ill fame E. 4190. withe] noucht R.


And of Cristis Natywite Laing, jfl85 Solempne sermondis seyr maide he.

Qwhil J?is pape Leo wes Syngande on Pask day his messe,

A fayr woman at pe offerande f. 82 i. Withe ojnr coyme and kyssit hys hande;

Of £>at kys al suddandly Par rasse a lust of his body;

He felde of pat temptacion His hande was pe occasion; 4180

He gert strik of pe hande for pi Qwhit fra pe arme of his body.

Swa eftyr pat gret murmur was Pat he oyssit noucht to say his mese; For pat defame dewotly Prayer he made til our Lady,

Withe gret wakyn and fastynge, For til releyf hym in to sumthyngg,

And til sauff hym fra pat fayme Pat he sustenyt withe swylk schayme. 4190

Pan Mary mylde, our Lady fre, Apperyt til hym pat he mycht se,

And til his stompe scho set a hande Ewynly and met, and richt gaynande,

And abyl hym made to say messe. Restorit pus til heil he was, And prechit eftyr hallely pis myracle of oure suet Lady, And lowit hir on mony wisse, And oblist hym til hir serwysse. 4200 For pe gud dedis he oyssit to wyrk

He is ay loffit in halykyrk;

4194. Ewynly and met] Ewynly mete R, Evin melt EL ; richt] wele L.

4195-6. reversed in L. 4195. his mes RE; And habill for

to say his meft L.

4197. hely R. 4199-4200. om. L ; see 4187. 4199. on] rycht AE-Au, om. R. 4201-2. reverse order in L. 4202. ay] yhit RL.

i6 CHAPTER XCVII.

One Peters and on Paulis evin ay

Ilk 3ers is his fest day.

The vii. sleparis )?an raisit wers

That slepand lay thre hundreth ^ere,

And seventy 3ers }?ar to and twa,

As pare story can mencioun ma;

Fra pe dede of Decius Till 3oungare Theodosius

Thai slepit, as pe story sayis,

And sa raony 3eris it wes and dais.

To this Leo pape contemporane Valentyne and Marciane

Off pe empire held pe stait Sevin ^eris, as Frere Martyne wrait.

The Saxonis out of Ducheland Arryvit pat tyme in Ingland,

And Merlyne alsua mystely That tyme maid his prophasy.

How Wortygerne wij? his falsheid

Off Brettane maid the kingis deid ; How Vtere and Aurelyus,

To surname callit Ambrosius,

Off Ingland prevely past pan, f. 177 a. And efter baid in Less Brettane;

And how the Saxonis with par slycht In Ingland come with all par mycht,

And ekit in sic multitude

At ]?ai slew doune pe Brutis blude,

And Ingland par efter ay Thai haif haldin to ]?is day,

The [Brute] tellis it sa opinly That I will lat it heirs ga by.

4253. W. Bruce.

4230

4240

4250

4204. is om. R. 4209. ded] decys R.

4210. l>e om. RLE. 4212. Macyane C.


On Petyr and Paulys ewyn ay l.aing, 4217

Ilk 3here is his fest day. Pe sleparis sewyn ]?an resyn weyr?

Pat slepande lay thre hundyr 3here, And sewynti wyntyr par to and twa

Ekyt par til war alsua, Fra pe ded of Decyus

Til pe 3ongar Theodosyus. 4210 Til Leo pis pape contemporane

Walentyne and [Marcyane]

Off pe empyre helde pe state Sewyn ^here, as Frere Martyne wrate.

PE Saxonys of Duchelande Arrywit pat tyme in Inglande;

Merlyne alsua mystely

Pat tyme made his prophecy. How Wertogerne wipe his falsheide

Off Brettane made pe kyngis dede, 4220 How Vter and Aurelyus, To surnayme callit Ambrosyus, Off Inglande prewaly past pan,

And eftyr bade in Les Brettan; And pe Saxonys wipe par slycht In Inglande coyme, and al par mycht

Was ekyt pat in multitude Par war slayn doun pe Brutis blude,

And Inglande par eftyr ay Pai haf 3hit haldyn to pis day, 4230 Pe Brute tellis opynly; Parfor I lef now pat story.

4215. pe] And )>e E2Au. 4228. That doun wes slain L ; 4223. passyt prewaly R. Brettis R. 4226. and] wi}> AE2Au ; al] ay RL. 4229. And] In AE2. 4227. ]>at in] in sic A, sa in L, that 4231. pe] As l>is L.

R ; That was eikit in multitude E2Au. VOL. IV. B

i8 CHAPTER XCVII.

The Saxonis in Ingland were Quhen Theodosius ]?e 3oungare

Off ];e empyre held Ipe estait, As in J?is buke befor I wrait.

Quhen ]?is Leo Ipe pape wes deid,

Syne Hyllare sat in till his steid

Thre monethis and vi. ^ere

And x. dais J?ar to cleire. Efter him Symphisius,

The thrid Felix and Galicius

Off Rome were papis successive, Ilk ane till o]?er in J?ar live ;

Xxvii. dais and thre In Rome ]?ai held ]?e papis se. Quhen Ipir papis thre were ]?an

To ]?e empyre contemporane, The emperour Ipe first Leo, Till [him] succedit syne 3eno,

And ]?ir twa emperouris in to [jar live

Held pe empyre successive Xxx. ^eris fully and ma.

Anestasius efter J?ai

Xiii. 3eris lord and syre Held pe stait of ]?e empyre.

And quhen ]?is Leo wes emperour King of Brettane pan wes Arthour,

f. 177 6. That wan all France and Lumbardy,

Gascone, Gyane and Normundy, Flandris, Burgone and Braband,

Celland, Holland and Fresland,

4272. W. his.

4233. in] in to E2. 4245- 3lierd dayis RL. 4234. the yhoungare RLAE2Au. 4246. Off] In RL. 4236. >is] the RL. 4248. empyr AuE2. 4238. J)at] his EL. 4249. he om. REAL ; 4242. f>e] And J>e AE2Au. empriour was Leo E2Au.

4260

4270

4280

The first


Pe Saxonys in Inglande war Laing, #47 Qwhen Theodosyus ^ongan?

Off pe impyre helde pe state, As in pis buk befor I wrate.

Qwhen pis Leo pe pape was dede,

Sancte Hilar sat in to pat stede Thre monethe and sex 3here

And ten dayis our passit cleyr. 4240 Eftyr hym Symplycyus,

Pe thrid Felix and Gelasyus

Off Rome war papis successywe, Ilkan til opir in par lywe; Sewyn and twenty ^here pir thre

Off Rome helde pe papis se. Qwhen pir papis thre war pan

f. 83 a. To pe emperoun? contemporane,

Pe emperour pe fyrst Leo,

Til hym succedit 3eno; 4250 pir twa in to par lywe

Helde pe empire successywe Thretty 3her fulle and ma.

Anastacyus eftyr pa Thretty thre 3her lorde and syre Helde pat state of pe empyre.

And qwhen pis Leo [was] emperoure Kynge of Brettan was Arthoure, Pat wan al Frawnsse and Lumbardy, Cyan, Gaskoyn and Normanday, 4260 [Burgon], Flanderis and Brabande,

Henaude, Holande and Goutlande,

4250. hym om. R; Schyr 3eno R ; }>an 3eno AuE2.

4253. fully E. 4254. And Anastasius AE2Au. 4255. Twenty RL; thre om. E;

lorde] as lord E2Au.

4256. fiat] the RLE2Au. (4257). Chap. XCVI. in E2Au =

W, p. 10. 4257. And om. E2AuL ; was om. C,

written over the line in A. 4261. Bugon C.

20 CHAPTER XCVII.

Swessioun, Swethrik and Norway,

Denmark, Irland and Orknay;

And all ]?e Ills in J?e se Subiect were till his pouste ;

And all }hr cuntreis ilk ane To J?e crovne of Mare Brettane 4290

He ekit haill, and maid }>aim fre But tribut till his ryalte, Withoutin seruice or homage,

Or ony payment of trewage

Maid to Rome, as forouth J?ai Wsit lang tyme for to pay. Quharfor ]?e stait of pe empyre,

That mufiSt were in to gret ire,

The hawtane message till him send That in Arthuris Gestis is kend, 4300

That Huchoun of ]?e Auld Ryall, Maid his Gestis Historiall,

Has tretit fere mare cunnandly Than sufficient to tell am I.

Bot in our mater to proceid,

Sum pa.t hapnis Jhs buke to reid

Will call pe autour to rekles, Or may fall argw his cunnandnes,

Sen Huchone of pe Auld Ryall,

In till his Gestis Historiall, 4310

Callit Lucyus Hyberius emperour Quhen king of Brettane was Arthour.

Bot Huchoune baith and pe autour Giltles ar of J?at erroure.

4264. Irland om. L. 4268. off Gret Brettane R. 4272. payment] payng E ; trewagA

C. 4275. Qwhar CEA. 4277. messagA C.

4279. awle ryale R, aull riall E, awle ryall A, aule ryall E2, awle reall Au.

4280. gist E2, gyst R. 4281. }>at mater] }>e mater E, this

mar RLE2Au.


Sweys, Swetheryk and Norway, Denmark, Irland and Orknaye;

And al pe Ilis in J?e se Sublet war til his pouste ;

And al )nr landis euir ilkan To ]?e crowne of Brettane He ekyt hail, and made J>aim fre,

Bot subdit til his realte, Withe out serwis or homage, Or ony payment of [trewage]

Mad to Rome, as befor ]tai Lange tyme oyssit for to pay. [Qwharfor] ]?e state of Ipe impyre,

Hely mowit in to gret ire, Pe hawtane [message] til hym sende Pat wryttyn in pe Brute is kende;

And Huchon of pe Aule Reale In til his Gest Historyalle

Has tretyt pat mater cunnandly Mar sufficiande pan to pronowns can I.

As in our mater we precede, Sum [man] may fal pis buk to rede Sal cal pe auttoure to rekles,

And argw perchans his connandnes, Syn Hucheon of pe Aule Realle In til his Gest Historyalle, Qwhen kynge of Brettan was Arthoure,

Callyt Lucyus Hyberyus emperoure. Hucheon baythe and pe auttour

Gyltles ar of gret erroure.

La mg, 4277

4270

4280

4290

4282. Than suffyeyand to pronowns am I R ; Na sufficient to pronounce am I L ; pan sufficiand to pronunce can I EA ; Than sufficientlie pronunce can I E2Au.

4284. may C ; buk] byll E2Au. 4285. to] til R. 4286. And] Or RL ; his] he E. 4288. gestz'r A. 4289-90. reversed in RL.

22 CHAPTER XCVII.

For J?e first autouris to say,

f. 178 a. Thar? storyis quha J?at will assay

Off Oroft, Martyne and Innocent, Wrait pare storyis diligent, And 3it losaphus, all four?,

That mony storyis had sene oure, 4320 Callit nocht ]?is Lucyus emperour

Quhen king of Brettane was Arthour;

Bot of the Brute pe story sais

That Lucyus Hyber in his dais Wes of pe empyn? procuratour,

And nouthere callit him king, na emperour.

Fra blame J?an is J?e auctour quyte,

As he befor him fand to write; And men of gud discretioun

Suld excuft and loif Huchoun, 433° That cunnand wes in litteratum.

He maid pe gret Gest of Arthurs, And pe Anteris of Gawane, The Epistill als of Suete Susane.

He wes curyouft in his stile, Faire and facund and subtile,

And ay to plesance and delite,

Maid in meit metyre his dite, Litill or ellis nocht be geft

Wauerand fra pe suthfastnes. 434°

Had he callit Lucyus procuratour, Quhare he callit him emperour,

It had mare grevit the cadens Than had relevit the sentens;

4293. is om. RL. 4294. qwha] quhil E ; {>at om. L. 4295. Iber] Hyber A An, Yve L. 4296. Wrait EE2, Wryte Au, Wrate

A, om. R; to cu;z] to cwn did RL, to cum tuke E2, to can tuke Au, al wij> al E.

4298. om. E.

4300. This line is written twice in C. 4303. Was om. L. 4304. hym om. RLEAu. 4303. was] is RL. 4306. As he befor him fand EE2Au;

he om. RLA. 4308. Suld luf and excuse E ; Suld

mekill haue this Huchone L.


For pe auttour is fyrst to say, Laing, 4307

Pe storis qwha pat wil assay

Off Iber, Frere Martyn and Wyncens, Wrat storis to cun diligens,

And Orosyus, all foure, Pat mony storis hade seyn cure, Callit noucht pis Lucyus emperoun? Qwhen kyngf of Bretan was Arthoure; 4300

Bot of pe Brute pe story sayis

Pat Lucyus Hyberyus in his dayis

Was of pe hee state procuratour^, Noupir callit hym kyng£, na emperoun;. Fra blame pan was the auttour qwyte,

As befor hym he fande to wryte; And men of gud discrecioh

Sulde excusse and loyff Hucheoh, Pat cunnande was in littratur.

He made a gret Gest of Arthurs, 4310 And pe Awntyr of Gawane, Pe Pistil als of Suet Susane. He was curyousse in his stille, Fayr of facunde and subtile,

f. 83 6. And ay to pleyssance hade delyte,

Mad in metyr meit his dyte, Litil or noucht neuir pe lesse Wauerande fra pe suythtfastnes.

Hade he callyt Lucyus procuratoun?, Qwhar pat he callit hym emperoure, 4320

He had ma grewit pe cadence Pan had relewit pe sentence.

4309. in] of E. 4310. a] the RL; gret om. L. 4311. antyris A, awenturis E2, aun-

turis Au. 4312. pe Pistil als] And he epystyll

A, And J)e pistill alsua E2Au ; Suet om. L.

4314. of] and E2Au, om. E; fa-

cunde] fassoune L. 4315-6. om. L. 4315. hade] and R. 4316. And maid AE2Au; dyte]

write E. 431S. fra he suth he wes L. 4321. That had mare a//.

24 CHAPTER XCVII.

For ane emperour, in properte,

A commandoure may callit be ;

Lucyus sic mycht haue bene kend

Be J?e message at he send. Hein? sufficiand excusacionis

For wilfull defamacionis;

He mon be ware in mony thingis f. 178 i. That will him keip fra mysdemyngis.

Off Arthuris gret douchtynes, His worschip and his wift prowes, His conquest and his ryall stait,

As Huchon in his Gestis wrait,

How J^at he held in till his ^eris

His Round Table with his Ducheperis,

And how he tuke syne his viage, Fra Lucyus had send him message, Till Ytaly with all his mychtis

Off kingis, lordis, and of knychtis, And pare discomfyt J?e emperour,

And wan gret worschip and honour

Off France neire pe bordouris set, [In] were as pai togidder met,

And of the tressoune till him done Be Mordred, his sister sone, Tharfor in haist he come agane,

And with him faucht in till Brettane, Quhare he and his Round Tabill quyt

Wes vndone and discomfyt, Huchoune [has tretid] curyously

In gest of [Brutis] aid story.

4366. W. It. 4373* W. as tretifs. 4374* W. Brucis.

4326. messagA C. price and grete E. 4330. mysdemyng RLE-Au. 4333- His] As R. 4332. and his prysse] and his gret 4334- As I in his buke

A, and his hie E2Au, and his L, wraite L.

435°

4360

4370

befoir

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. ' 25

Ane emperoure, in propyrte, Laing, 4337 A commawndour sulde callit be;

Lucyus swylk micht haf beyn kende Be ])e [message] ]?at he sende. Heyr sufficiande excusacyonys For wilful defamacionys;

He mon be war in mony thynge

Pat wil hym kep fra mysdoynge. 433°

Off Arthouris gret douchtynes, His worschep and his prysse prowes, His conquest and his ryale state,

As in }?is buk befor I wrate, How he helde in to his 3heris

His Tabil Rounde wi]?e his Ducheperis, How J)at he tuk syne his [wayage],

Fra Lucyus had sende hym [>e [message], Til Italy withe hie mychtis

Off kyngis, lordis, and ofknychtis, 434° And discomfit }?e emperoure, And wan gret worschepe and honours

Off Frawnsse nere pe bordowris set, In were as Jjai to gedyr met, And of tresson til hym doh Be Modrede, his systyr son,

Qwharfor in hast he coym agan, And wi}je hym faucht in to Brettan, Qwhar he and his Rounde Tabil qwyte Was wndon and discomfyte, 435°

Hucheon has tretyt curyously In Gest of Brutis aulde story.

4335- As he held in his Jeris L. 4336. wi]>e his] and his Au, and

E2, with L. 4337- wayagzVC; How he tuk Jjan

his viage E; How syne he tuke his viage L.

4338. hym ]>e] his E2, hym Au ;

message C. 4339. hie] his E2, J>e L. 4342- gret] wi)> A. 4345. And of] And of his E2Au,

And L. 4346. his] his awyne A. 4352- geistis E2L.

26 CHAPTER XCVII.

F. t78* a.

Bot of his dede and his last end

I fand na writt cou]? mak it kend;

Sen I fand nane at par of wrait, I will say na mare na I wait.

Bot quhen at he had fochtin fast, Efter pat in ane lie he past,

Saire woundit, to be lechit pare,

And efter he wes sene na mare. Bot in his tyme Schir Constantyne,

Schin? Cadoris sone, his awne cosyne,

That ]?an wes Duke of Cornwall,

King wes maid of Brettane haill,

And set apon his hede ]?e crovne,

And gaif him full possessioun.

Fra pe birgh of cure Lord dein?

Five hundreth twa and xx. 3ere, In ]?is tyme pat I tell of ]?us,

The pape of Rome Galasyus In till his deuociones

Ympnes maid and orisonis,

And ]?e prefacis of pe meft

That syne for commone vsit wes.

The bischop Mawmert of Wyene The thre dais gert be fastit then,

And haldin pe processioun, Befor pe Ascencioun,

That now mony nationis Callis pe Rogacionis; For a gret erdyn and felloune

Smat baith houses and touris doune Within pe cete of Wyen,

And wyld wolffis pan weryit men;

438°

4390

4400

4354. me] that RL, it E2Au. 4355-6- om. L.

4360. seyn] se R. 4364. He om. L.


Bot of his ded and his last ende Laing, 4867

I fande na wryt couythe male me kende; Sen I fande nane J?at par of wrate,

I will say na mar ]?an I wate. Bot qwhen pat he had fouchtyn fast,

Eftyr in til ane He he past, Sam wondit, to be lechit J;ar,

And eftyr he was seyn na mam. 436° Bot in his tyme Schir Constantyne,

Schir Caderis son, his awyn cusyn^,

Pat was Duk of Cornwalle, He was mad kynge of Brettan haile,

And set apon his hewide pe crowne, And gaf hym ful possession.

Fra pe byrthe of our Lorde deyr

V. hundyr twa and twenty 3hem, In pis tyme I taulde of pus,

Pe pape of Rome Gelasyus 437° In til his dewocionys

Ympnys made and orysonnys, And pe preface of pe messe Pat syne for comowne oyssit wes.

Pe thre dayis gert be fastyn pen, And haldyn pe prosessioh, Befor pe Ascension, Pat now mony nacyownys

Callis pe Rogaciownys; For gret erddynge and felloh Strak houssis and gret towris don

Withe in pe cite of Wyeh, And wolwis wulde pan weryit men.

E bischope Mamert in Wyen

438°

F. 84 a.

4375. in] of RLAAu. 4378-80. om. L.

4378. fie] })e blyst E2Au. 4384. And] The RL.

28 CHAPTER XCYTI.

And for ]?ir causes pat tyme he Gert Jris fasting and prayeris be,

As 36 may ilk 3eri? Se pe oift and pe maneri?. 4410

A commone woman, pat in poytry

Liffit in Rome pan lustfully,

Sevin barnis bain? at anys,

The quhilkis in flesche and blude and banys,

By a stane at a gait syde, Quhan* men vsit for to ryde,

Scho laid pa\ barnis opinly.

Sa fell pe king of Lumbardy

Come wi]? his court, of caift rydand,

And saw paa barnis J^are sprewland, 4420 With his spen? end turnyt ane,

And pat child wij? his hand has tane F.J178* 6. The spein?, and held it manlely;

The king pan lewch and said hely : “ May this child lif, I trow, but dreid,

He sail cum to stait and manheid.”

He gert that child be takin pan,

And fosterit vp quhill he wes man, And wes his aire? of Lumbardy And king, and gouernyt it wisly. 443°

And quhen Leo pe first wes deid, Till him succedit in his steid

The secund Leo, pat his sone wes,

And athere raxit and raift ; And eftere him of pe empyre 3eno, as I said, wes syre,

4385-88. om. L. 4386. Gart greit prayeris E2Au; )>is]

grete E. 4387. And as E2Au. 4389. And common women C; And

a A ; women changed to woman A. 4390. That RLA, pan CE, om.

E2Au ; ]>an] sa L. 4391. bor] scho bair E2Au. 4392. and blude] blude RLEE2Au. 4393. at a] and E, and a E2Au. 4394. Jjat om. E2AuL; for om. RE. 4395. }>ar f)e] J)ir EA, ])e E2AuL,

om. R.


For J?is causse J?at tyme he Laing, 4399

Gert prayeris and )hs fastynge be, As ^he may 3hit ilka ^here

Se ]>e oysse and J?e manere. [A common woman] in putry,

[Pal] liffit in Rome pan lustely, 439° Sewyn barnys bor at anys, Qwik in flesch and blude and banys;

By a stank at a gat syde, Qwhar pat men oyssit for to ryde,

Scho laid par pe barnnys prewally.

Swa fel pe kynge of Lumbardy Cum wipe his cowrt, of casse ridande, Qwhar pe barnnys pai saw sprewlande;

Withe his spere he turnyt ane; Pat childe pan wipe his hande has tane 4400

Pat spere, and helde it wychtly. Pe kynge pan luyche, and said hely: “ May pis childe lif, he sal, but dreide, Cum til gret state and manheide.”

He gert pat childe be takyn pan,

And fosteryt wp til he grew man, And was his ayr, of Lumbardy Kyngf, and led it richtwisly.

Qwhen Leo pe fyrst was dede, Emperoure in to pat stede 4410

Leo secunde, his son, rasse And emperoure pan bot a ^here was; And eftyr hym of pe empyrf 3eno was ful lorde and syre,

4397. of casse] fast E. 4398. Quhair he pai barnis saw

E2Au. 4404. Cum to stait and grete man-

heid E. 4406. wp] him E2Au. 4407. And] Syne E2Au.

4408. Kyngis] And king E2Au ; And kyng and gowernyt it rycht wysly A.

4411. (>e secund L; Secund Leo his sone fan rails E2Au.

4412. fan om. EE2AuL.

30 CHAPTER XCVII.

And stude in ]?at stait vii. yere,

And maid in his tyme lawis seire. He set him slely till haue slane

This 3oung Leo with a sle trayne. 444°

The moder of J?is child for J?i Schupe to dissaue him prevely;

Ane vthere child in his figour

Scho gert gif to J>e emperour,

And that ilk child without remeid Sa wes he throu hir put to deid;

And Leois sone and hirris slely

Scho put to scoill and to clergy, Ay quhill lustyne lord and syre

Raift to J?e stait of ]?e empyre. 445° Theodorik, a mychty king,

That Gotland had in gouernyng, Till J?is ^eno maid homage,

And gaif him his sone in hostage, That callit wes till his fader like

Be proper name Theodorik. This child baid with the emperour,

And balding in to gret honour,

f. 179 «• Till he wes xviii. 3eris of eild, That he mycht armes or wappinis weild. 4460

This 3eno send him till Ytaly With his awne Gotis mychty,

For a tyrand, Adonatere,

Held Jtat land till him of weir? Aganis ];e mycht of the empyre ;

And J?arfor 3eno in till ire

4415. in] in to that R, in J>at AE2Au. 4418. His Joung sone Leo E2, His

sone young Leo Au (His sone Aas been added in the margin); Leo is C.

4419. defers] desyre E2AuAL. 4420. As] His E ; ayr] vther L. 4422. Schupe to dyssawe hym

prewaly A. 4423. in] of E2Au. 4427. Beds CE, Leoys RA, Leo

his E2Au, Leonis L ; all om. L. 4428. The moder held at )>e clergy

E2Au. 4429. Qwhil ]>at] Quhat E3.


And stude in state sewynteyn ^here, Laing, 4429 And made in ]?at tyme lawis seyr.

He set hym thraly withe a trayn 3onge [Leois] son for til half slayn, For causse he thoucht he walde defers

As ayr ]?e state of J?e impyre. 4420 Pe modyr of J?is barn? for pi Set til dissayf hym hir study;

Ane opir barne in his figure Scho gert gif to pe emperoure, And pat barne wipe out ramede

He gert in hy be put to dede. Schir [Leois] son all prewaly The modyr at scuyl helde of clergy, Qwhil pat lustyne lorde and syre

Rasse to pe state of pe empyre. 4430 Theodark, a mychty kynge,

Pat [Gotlande] had in gouernynge, Til pis 3eno made homage,

And gaf hym his son in ostage, Pat callit was til his fadyr lik In propyr nayme Theodorik. That childe bad wipe pe emperoure, Haldyn in til gret honour, Til he was auchteyn ^here aulde,

Pat he mycht wapynnys and arrays waulde. 4440 pis 3eno sende hym til Italy Withe his awyn Gottis mychtely, For a terande, Odonacer,

Helde al pat lande til hym awere Agayne pe mycht of pe empyre. 3eno parfor in til gret ire

4432. Scotlande CAEE2Au. 4434. hym om. E2Au ; his om. L;

in] in to A, in till E2Au. 4438. And was haldyne in greit

honour E2Au.

4439. aulde] of eild E2Au. 4440. wappyn R; waulde] wald R,

wyld E2. 4444. of weyre all. 4445-6. om. L.

32 CHAPTER XCVII.

Gert ]?is child pass, as I haif said, With banere in his oste displayid,

Fra Constantynople to Bulgary,

And on furth to Pamony. 447° Throu all J?e landis haill he past Quhill he neire Rome come at )?e last.

Sa quhare he lay apon a nycht

Adonatere come with his mycht,

And fauch with him J)ar<? [fellonly], Bot he defendit sa manlely; Bot ]?is Adonater in J?at fecht

Discomfit wes, and tuke pe flicht

To Rome, bot pare na wift mycht he To succour sauf resauit be. 4480 Thare for he sped him to Wyen,

And pare wes he resauit ]?en, Quhare J?is Theodorik of weire

Assegeit him with his powers,

And [wan] him pare, and but remeid

He put him pare to shamefull deid. To Rome syne with gret ryalte

He went, and pare resauit wes he

And haldin in to ]?e honour, Luftennend to pe emperour. 449°

Thus first the Gotis cummyn were

In till Rome with pare powere.

Bot his fader, king Theodorik,

Gret tyrand wes and erratik.

f. 179 i. [Boece] pe mast of the senatouris, That ]?an wes liffand in his flouris,

4475. W. fellony. 4485. W. with. 4495- W. Bot.

4447. saide] tauld E2Au ; Thairfor 4449-50. reversed and wrong in jjat child passit as I said L. CEAE2Au.

4448. Wi |) baneris and wi{) knychtis 4455- l>ar wife hym] wyth hym thare bauld AuE2. R, wif him richt E2Au, with him L.


Gert ]?is childe passe, as I haf saide, Withe baner in his ost displayide,

f. 84 b. Fra Constantyneopil [throw] Bulgary,

And on swa furthe throw Pannony; And swa furthe wi])e his ost he past Qwhil nere Rome he coyme at [>e last. Sa qwhar he laye apon a nycht

Odonacer coyme wi]?e his mycht,

And faucht par wi]?e hym stalwartly, And defens made manlely. Odonacer in to pat ficht

Discumfyt was, and tuk pe flicht To Rome, bot [J?ar] na way mycht he Til succours sauf ressawit be. Qwharfor he sped hym to Wyen,

And par was he ressawit ]?en,

Qwhar ]?is Theodorik of were

Assegit hym with his powere, And wan hym syne wipeout ramede, And par hym put to schamful dede. Til Rome syne with gret ryolte

He passit, and ressawit was he

And haldyn in til gret honoure, Lew tenande to pe emperoure.

Pus fyrst pe Gottis cummyn weyr In to Rome wi[>e par power.

Bot pe kynge Theodorik [Gret] terande was and herratik.

Boece, mast of pe senatouris, Pat pan was liffande in his flowris,

Laing, 4461

445°

4460

4470

4456. And] And he EA ; made] he maid L; And he defendit manfully E'^Au.

4459- J>at CEA. 4460. In saiffte ressauit be L. 4461-2. om. L.

VOL. IV.

4464. his] grete E. 4466. And hym thare put R. 4473. kynge om. R. 4474. Gret R, pat CEAE2Au, om.

L. 4476. Was J;an luftennand E2Au.

C

34 CHAPTER XCVII.

Becauft J>at in pat ilk tyme he

Gaynstude his iniquite, Haldand forme and rychtuisnes, Quhen crymes fals amesit wes,

Throu his tyrandry in pat quhile He put fra Rome in herd [exile],

And in pe cete of Pawy

Off sciens of philosophy He wrait pare pe bukis five, To reull men in steidfast live.

To )ns pape Galisyus

The secund Anastasyus Succedit, and twa jeris he

Held in Rome the papis se; And ]?is tyrand Theodorike, That wes felloune and erratik,

Raift as neist successour

To 3eno befor emperour. Errasyis he fauorit ay,

And supprisit pe Cristin fay;

The pape Anastace for thy Cursit him pare for solemply,

And forthy pat tyrand wes

Ay vnhappy and but grace,

That na tyme of his innemyft Socht he to wyn victoryift,

Bot wes at vndire with ]?aim ay, In dreid and dule till his end day.

Bot sum sais at Schir Anastace Emperoure of Rome [>an was,

Quhen Jfis Anastas wes pape

And of pe warld pe mast bischap.

4502. W. epile.

45°°

4510

452°

4477. in om. E2AuL. 4478. Ganestude AL.

4479. furmee C. 4480. Off] Quhen A.


Be causse }>at in al tyme he iMng, Agayn stude his iniqwyte,

Haldande [furme] of richtwysnes,

Off crymys fals accusyt wes. 4480 Throw terandry in to J)at qwhile

He put of Rome was in harde exile,

And in J?e cite of Pawi

Off comfort of philosophi He wrat ]?ar }>e bukis v.,

To rewlle men in ])e stedfast lywe. Til Ipe pape Galisyus

The secunde Anastacyus Succedit, and twa ^here he Helde in Rome J?e papis se, 449°

And, as ]?e pape callit was,

Pe emperoure was Anastasias Callit, pe next successoure Til 3eno befor emperourt. Heresis he favoryt ay,

And supprisit pe Cristyn fay ; Pe pap Anastas for pi Curssit hym solempnytly.

Pat emperour, pis Anastas, But hop of grace swa liffande was 4500 Pat na tyme of his innymys

He was worthe to wyn wictorys, Bot was at vndyr throw paim ay, In dout and dule til [his] enday.

4482. was om. RL; harde om. EE2Au.

4484. comfort] sciens A; of] and E2Au.

4485. far] in E2Au. 4486. in fe] in to RAAu, in EE2,

in fair L; stedfast om. L. 4490. Helde in] Had of E2Au. 4491. fe] this R.

4492. was om. E2Au. 4493. Thai callit E2Au. 4496. fe om. RLE2Au. 4498. hym] hym full A. 4499. fis] fan E2Au, om. L. 4500. of] or RA, and E2Au. 4501. inimy L. 4502. He dotht to wyn victory L. 4504. his om. CA.

36 CHAPTER XCVII.

Off Cartage pan Olympyus Held of pe arratik Arryus 453°

f. 180 «. In all his tyme pe fals fay;

Sa in his breich apon a day With wickit wordis and felloune he

Defamit pe Haly Trinite ;

Ane angell all in flame of fyre

Was sene schutand a dart of ire, And slew J?at erratike in hy With pat scharp schot all sodanely.

Ane vthere Arryane pan was

A bischop callit Barrabas; 4 5 40

As he baptist anys a man Thire wordis he said our him pan :

Baptizat te Barrabas in nomine Filii Ft Patris et in Spiritu Sando.

And for he did nocht ]?e sacrament

With detfull wordis and gud entent, The watter of pe font forthy

Wes quyte away all sodanely,

And he ]?at baptist suld haif bene,

Fra he J?is myrakle had sene,

Off ane vthen? in gud entent He tuke the haly sacrament. 455°

The pape pat ilk day till him sone

Send legatis, quhen J?is wes done,

To monest pare lauchfully For to leif his errasy ;

Bot to }?aim he wald nocht appeir^, Nor na thing of pare message heire;

4507. al 0m. L ; his otn. E2Au. 4508. berthe] brethe R, breth E,

bretht A, breith E2Au. 4511. in til] J>airfore in E2Au;

fyre] ire L. 4512. seyn] send RL; of] in A;

ire] fire L.

4514. dart] schot REAE2Au, swerd

4515. han] bor LA. 4517. As] Quhilk as E2Au. 4519. For] Thair E2Au. 4520. and] in gude L, in E. 4522. Qwyt wes away RLE2Au.


Off Cartage Jtan Olympivs Laing. 4519 pe bischope helde of Arryus In al his tyme J?e fals fay; Swa in his berthe apon aday

Withe dispitousse wordis hee Diffamyte J?e Haly Trynyte; 4510

Ane angel in til flawmande fyre Was seyn schutande a dart of ire,

And slew J?e herrotik in hy Withe ]?at scharpe dart suddandly.

Ane o]nr Arryane J?an was A bischope callit Barabas ;

As he baptist a man pir war J?e wordis he said than :

F. 85 a. Baptizat te Barrabas per Filium

In nomine Patris et Spiritu Sancto. For he did noucht pe sacrament

Withe detful wordis and intent, 4520

Pe wattyr of pe fant for pi Was qwhit away richt suddandly,

And he pat baptist sulde haf beyh, pis myraczde fra he had seyn,

Off ane opir in gude entent Tuk pe haly sacrament. The pape [Hormysda] til hym son

Legatis sende, qwhen pis was don, Til monest hym aufully For til leiff his herresy ; 453°

To paim walde he noucht appeyr, Na nathynge of par [message] heyn?;

4524. fra he] quhen he he E2Au; Fra he J)is miracle had sene L.

4526. He tuk EL ; l>e] that RE2Au. 4527. Hermysda C, Ermysda E,

Hormysda R, Ormisda E2Au, j>at ilk day A ; The paip or midday eftir wes

done L. 4528. Legatis send to him sone L. 4529. him richt awfullie E2Au ;

Monyssand him aufully L. 4532. messagw CA; Na of ]>air

message wald heir L.

38 CHAPTER XCVII.

Tharfor ]?is erratike suthly

Wes slane with ]te fyrflaucht soda[nly.]

Quhen Anastas pe pape wes ded,

Symyacus sat in his steid 4560

Fiftene 3eris and monethis sevin

And xx. dais Jjarto evin. Gloria in exce/sis he

f. 180 6. Ordanit, sum sais, first to be

Said or songin at pe meft,

As ay sen syne pe man ere wes.

The Almanays Jtat tyme of weire Past in France with gret powere.

Clodoueus pat tyme king, That had all France in gouernyng, 457°

Come with his oste in gud array

Agane pai Almanys, suth to say, And awowit deuotly To God to grant him victory,

For to becom Cristin man,

And lelely to serve him Jtan. And pare pe Almanys in pat fecht Were vincust haill throu Goddis mycht,

And pe king efter pat deuotly

Off Jte bischop Sanct Remegy, 4580 Sanct Leonard als, sais pe buke,

Efter pe king pan bapteme tuke,

And Jtat haly bischop Remegy

That brocht him vp full tenderly. In J>is Symyacus electioun

Thare raift a gret discencioun ;

4534. fyrflawcht RA. 4536. in til his] in that RA, in his

EL. 4537. and sevin monethis L. 4538. al om. C ; And twenty days

and na lefi L. 4541-2. om. L. 4542. sen |>an] ay sen syne A ; And

sen syne pe maner is E2Au. 4543. in om. RLEE2Au. 4544. wipe gret] with a greit E2Au,

with L. 4546. That all France had E2Au;

al om. L. 4549. par om. RLE2Au. 4550. To God thare RLE2Au.


pis herretik pan certanly Laing, ifilfi

Was brynt wipe fyre slaucht suddandly.

QWHEN Anastace pe pope was dede, Symacus sat in til his stede

Fifteyn 3here and monethis sewyh

And twenty dayis til mak [al] ewyn. Gloria in excels is he Ordanyt in his tyme to be 4540

Said or songyn at the messe, As sen pan pe manere was.

Pe Almanys in pat tyme of wen? Come in Frawns wipe gret power. Clodoueus pat tyme kynge,

Pat Frawns al had in gouernynge, Come wipe his ost in gud array Agayne pe Almanys on a day,

And awowit par dewotly To God for pe wictory 455° For to becum Cristyn man,

And lelly to serue God fra pan.

Withe pat pe Almanys tuk pe flicht; Pe kyng pan wan pe feylde in feycht,

And syne tuk baptisyne dewotly Off pe bischope Sancte Remy, Pat broucht hym vp syne tendyrly In worsche and honor reuerendly.

In Symacus eleccion Par rasse gret discencioh ; 4560

4551. becummyn R; Cristyn] gud Cristin E, a Cristin E2Au.

4552. lelly om. L ; fra] evir fra L. 4556. And of J>e bischope Remigii

A. 4557-8-

Saynt Leonard, as sayis cure buke, Syne off that kyng the baptysme tuke,

And off the byschope Saynt Remy, That browcht hym wp syne tendyrly.

RL. 4558. And gart informe him wertu-

usly E2Au, om. EA. 4559- In] In t>is A. 4560. rasse] wes L ; a gret AuE2.

40 CHAPTER XCVII.

For a part chesit Symyacus,

Ane vther part Laurencius ;

The pepill Jâre and Jje clergy In J?at discordit velausly. 459°

Befor 3oung Theodorik king,

That Rome had J?an in gouernyng, In to ]?e cete of Rawen

The Romanis all assemblit Jên ; Thar^ ]?is Symyacus gert he

Chosin and confermyt be.

Bot Symyacus efter ]?is

Defamyt wes of gret crymes, F. t8i a. All throu falsheid and invy,

Be J?at Laurencius J>at opinly 4600

Said J?at intrusit wes he Throu mastry in J?e papis se;

And sa )?e pepill and f>e clergy

Agane discordit velausly. A solempne senê pare wes sene

Off twa hundreth bischopis and fiftene; Off all J?ai crymes, mane and left, This Symyacus pare purgit wes,

And sa with honour pare wes he Confermyt in pe papis se, 4610

And Lourens with his defamouris Condempnyt wen? as fals chellouris.

Quhen Symyacus Jus paip wes deid,

Ornysday nyne êre held J>at steid,

And reullit weill all his clergy, And techit J>e folkis vertuously.

And in J>e tyme at J>e pape was, The auld emperour deit Anastas,

4561. For |>e AuE2. 4569. far l>is] And fair E2Au, fair 4562. And om. R; part om. L.

EE2AuL. 4571- fis] al fis E. 4564. discordyd RLE2Au ; velan- 4573- of] throw E2Au.

ously AuE2, villanisly L.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. 41 t

Pe ta part cheyssit Symacus, Laing, 4577

And pe topir part Laurencyus j Pe pupil and pe clergi In pis discorde wilausly.

Befor Theodorik pe kyng<?,

Pat Rome pan had in gouernynge, In to pe cite of Rawen

Pe Romanys al assemblyt pen ; Par pis Symacus gert he

Chosyn and confermyt be. 457° Bot Symacus eftyr pis

Defamyt was of gret crimys, Al of falsheide and inwy;

Be pat Laurencyus was prewaly

Intrusit in pe papis se, And par in was defendit he; Swa pe folk and pe clergy

Agane discordit welausly. A sen3he solempne pan was seyn,

Twa hundyr bischopis and fifteyn ; 4580

Off al pir crymys, mare and les, pis Symacus par purgit was,

And wipe honoure syne was he F. 85 b. Agayn restoryt til his se,

And Laurencyus withe his compenowhys Tholyt par comdampnacionys.

Qwhen Symacus pis pape was dede, Hermysda nyne 3here helde pat stede; In furme he rewllyt his Clergy,

And techit pe pupil wertusly. 459° And [in] pe tyme pat he pape was Pe emperoure deyt Anastas,

4576. And defendit fairin was he E2Au.

4578. velanously E2Au, greitly L. 4580. Twa] Ane E2Au. 4581. Off al] And of E2Au.

4585. Lawrens R and others. 4586. Tholit hard dampnationis

E2Au. 4590. And] He RL. 4591. in om. C.

42 CHAPTER XCVII.

And lustinus Ipe emperoure Till him nixt wes successour. 4620

He faworit all tyme Cristin fay, And errasyis he pvnist ay.

This pape Ornysday till him wrait For to supple Cristin stait,

And at he suld ]?e bischopis all Agane to pare seis call,

That befor him exilit was Throu erratikis and but trespaft.

To ]?at he assentit sone,

And has J?e papis bidding done; 4630 The kirkis ])at held of hethin fay All he restorit to Cristin lay.

Theodorik J?e king forthy

Wrait till him dispituously

To thai erratikis to restore F. 181 i. All pare kirkis as befor,

And or ellis wit he witterly He suld haif fra him Ytaly, And Cristin men all suld he sla That he mycht in his raik ourta. 4640 Quhen J?is gud lustinus emperoum

His chargis had herd and his errour,

Thoucht he in hert wes movit pen, For pete 3k of pe Cristin men,

And at the papis thra prayers, He maid sobers and wift ansuere;

Bot or pe ansuere come agane, In teyne J?is tyrand gert be slane

4593. And lustinus fan E2Au. 4596. supprissit] hatit L. 4597-604. o?n. L. 4602. but] wifout E. 4604. papis] byschopys R. 4605. laye] fay EE2Au.

4606. faye] lay EE2Au. 4609. herretyl C. 4610. kirk C; All fare kyrkis as

before A. 4611. wit] fat L ; Or latt him weyt

richt certanely E2Au.


And lustynyus emperoure Laing,

Next til hym was successoure. He fauowryt al tyme Cristyn fay,

And herrotikis supprissit ay. pis pape Hermysda til hym wrate For to relewe pe Cristyn state,

Pat he walde pe bischapis al Agayn to par kyrkys call, 4600

Pat befor hym exilit was Fra par seis but trespasse.

To pis he consentit son, And has pe papis biddyng<? don; Pe kirkis pat helde of heythtyn laye Son he restoryt to Cristyn faye. Theodorik pe kynge for pi Wrat til hym dispitusly

Til [herretykis] for to restoyr

Pe [kyrkis] fra paim he tuk befor, 4610 Or pan wit he certanly

He sulde halde fra hym al Italy,

And Cristyn men al sulde he sla Pat he mycht in his rayk our ta. Qwhen lustynyus pe emperoure

Pe chargA had herde of pat herroure, In hart set he was mowit pen, For pete of pe Cristyn men

And pe papis thra prayer, He made hym curtasse and fayr anssuere; 4620

Bot or pe [message] coyme agan To pis terande, he gert be slayn

4612. He om. L ; He hald Italy E2Au.

4616. charge RLE. 4617. hart] hard E2;

om. A.

suld fra him 4619. 4620.

and wys set] sair L, 4621.

And at RL, And for E2Au. hym om. RL ; He maid sobyr« ansueri? A. message C, chargA E.

44 CHAPTER XCVII.

Eoycius and seire Cristin men,

As he in ire wes werdand ]?en. 4650 And efter ]?is pape Ornisda

The first lohne sat 3eris twa.

This tyrand, of quham eire spak we,

Tuke Jns pape in his cruelte,

And put him in presoune to pyne;

To Constantinople he send him syne. Thare lustinus ]?e emperour

Ressauit him with full gret honour,

And with gret powem send him fre

Hame to Rome till his awne se. 4660 Bot throu Jns tyrand 3U neuer]?eles

Lang efter J^at he takin wes

And done in till a deip dungeoun; Tham deit }?is pape in Jmt presoune.

Sone efter J?is tyrand tuke J;e deid,

And wes condampnyt but remeid, A haly armyt wonnyt nein? by,

That led his lif religiously,

Saw ])e saull of this tyrand

Put in ]?e pape [lohnis] hand, 4670 And hastely he kest it doune

In Hulkanys hoill caldroune, f. 1S2 a. Quham Balialis barnis ar bulged

And tyrandis with tormentis ar tulgeit.

Sanct Bryde J>at tyme in Irland Wes in her flouris and in Scotland. All France J;at tyme tuke Cristin fay,

And ]?at treuth weill held efter ay;

4670. W. lowis.

4625. And eftym A ; Jns] this pape RL.

4627. as C. 4630. And to E2Au ; he om. L. 4631. J)e] )>an j>e E2Au.

4633. And wij) E2Au ; conduct E. 4636. jit agane E ; Jit om. E2AuL,

takyn om. R. 4645. richt om. EL.


Boece and mony Cristyn men, Laing, 4639 In ire as he was wedande ]?en.

Eftyr ]?is Hermysdais dayis

Pe fyrst lohun, as Frer<? Martyne sayis,

Twa ^here [held] pe papis se.

pis terande throw his crewelte Tuk pis pape and helde in pyne; Til Constantyneopil he sende hym syne. 4630

lustynyus pe emperoure Par hym ressawit withe honours,

Withe sauf condit sende hym fre

Agayne haym til his awyn se. Throw pis tyrande neuir pe les

pis pape agayn 3hit takyn was And put in til a depe dongeon ; Swa deit pe pape in his preson.

Son eftyr pat pis kynge was dede,

And condampnyt but ramede, 4640 Ane haly hermyt nere par by, Pat led his lif religiously, Saw pe saule of pat tyrande Put in pis pape lohnnys hande,

And richt hastely he kest it doun In til Vulcanus hoi caldron, Qwhar Bellyal barnys ar bul^eande

And rutowris raggit par ru^eande.

SANCTE BRYDE pat tyme in Scotlande Was in hir flowris pan duellande. 4650

A1 Frawnsse pat tyme tuk Cristyn faye,

And pat trowithe helde par eftyr aye.

4646. hoi] hel A, how E2Au, bol L ; caldron] presoun E2Au.

4647-8. om. L. 4647. ar] ware all; brulyhand R. 4648. raggit] routh E ; far] rech R,

reyche A, richt E2Au. 4650. duellande] lywand RL, reg-

nand E2Au. 4652. helde] had E ; And faireftir

held it ay L.

46 CHAPTER XCVII.

And in pat tyme pe gret bewte

Off Antioche, J>e riche cete, 4680 Sodanely wes slongin doune

Be erding cmell and felloune.

[Sanct] Genowif, the madyne fre,

Than in hir virginite Liffit that tyme in Parift,

And in college place pare lyift

Off Blak Channonis regulars; Deuotly scho is honorit thare.

And quhen ]?is first pape lohne wes dede, Felix pe ferd sat in his steid; 4690

Syne pe second Bonyface Successour neist till him was ;

Sex 3eris in till pare live Were papis ilk ane successive,

And lustyne ane emperour

Neist to lustyne successour Efter pe secund Bonyface

lohne pe secund twa 3ere wes Pap of Rome ; quhen he wes dede,

Agapitus sat in ]?at steid 4700 Ten monethis ; syne Silueryus;

Neist till him Vigilyus

Sevintene 3eris held pat se. In till his tyme ordanit he

That in pe este end ilk day

Off pe kirk pe meft to say. Than in a cete of Ce3ile

f. 182 6. Thare wes a clerk callit Theophill,

4683. W. Sane.

4653. ]>at beute] |)e grete bounte A. 4656. of] of cruel A; and] richt E,

om. L. 4660. And in a fair abbay L;

collegye R, college EE2Au. 4663-4. one. L.

4663. is kepit ay EE2. 4664. far of] Of ])at E. 4665. pape lohn R, Ihone fe pape

Au. 4666. ferde] first E2Au. 4667. Syne ]>e] And syne E2Au.


f. 86 a. In tyl ]?is tyme ]?at beute Laing, 4669

Off Anteoche, J?e fayr cite,

Suddandly was castyn doun

Be fors of erddynge and fellon. Sancte Genewof, ]?e maydyn fre, In til hit wirgynyte

Liffyt ]tat tyme in Parysse,

And in a collagA plasse ]?ar lyis 4660 Off Blak Chanownys regular; Dewotly scho is honowryt ]?ar,

And obserwance kepit ay Par of religion to pis day.

Qwhen pis fyrst lohun pape was dede, Felix pe ferde in to pat stede,

Syne pe secunde Bonyfas, Successoure next til hym was ;

Sex ^here in to par lywe

War papis ilkan successywe, 4670

And lustynyane emperour Next til lustyne successoure. Eftyr pe secunde Bonyfas lohun pe secunde twa 3here was

Pape of Rome; qwhen he was dede, Agapitus syne helde pat stede Ten monethe ; pan Silueryus ;

Next til hym Wigylyus Sewynteyn ^here helde pat se. In til his tyme ordanyt he 4680 In til pe est ilka day

Off pe kyrk pe messe to say. In til a cite of Cicile

Par was a clerk callit Theophile,

4672. til] till him EE2Au. 4674. Successour to him wes

lohne ];e secunde tua Jeir. L. 4676. syne] l>an E2Au, om. L.

4677. }>an] syne E2Au. 4678. And nixt E2AuL. 4680. In til] And in E2Au. 4681. est] est end RLE2Au.

48 CHAPTER XCVII.

That feld him grevit wrangwisly

Be his bischop, and thocht forthy 4710

In his felony and teyne

That he revengeit suld of him bene ;

And on pat purpoft he set him pan For to becum pe deuillis man.

And pare apone his procuratour

A low he maid and mediatour,

And pare apon a trist he set;

The deuill and he togidder met, And pare in to pe first band That wes maid of pare cunnand, 4720

His Cristindome pe clerk forsuke,

And to pe deuill J?an? he him tuke;

And of J>is felloune permissioun He wrait his obligatioun,

And selit it with his awne hand, To hald ]?is hecht and Jfis cunnand.

Sone efter all pire cunnandis maid

This clerk in hert gret sorow had That he sa vnhappely

Had forsakin God and Mary. 473° Than fell he in to gret langour,

And in sairf murnyng and dolours ; Than till a chapell neirc pare by, That hallowit wes of our Lady,

He baid in fasting and waiking, In contritioun and thra praying,

4686. J>at C. 4687. Commovyt E2Au. 4687-9. To revengit be of him ]>an

4690. For] And L. 4692. his] and RL. 4694. Thair he and J)e deuill met L. 4695. )>ar] pan L. 4697. J>is clerk] ])air he E2Au.

4698. his] till his E2Au, to his L. 4699-706. om. L. 4699. mylde om. REE2Au. 4700. al om. RA. 4701. And syne of E2Au. 4702. his] ane E2Au. 4704. his] this REE2Au. 4705. Swne R.


Pat felde hym grewit wrangwisly Laing, 4701 Be his bischop; [he] thoucht for pi, Mowit in gret ire and teyne,

Rewengit of hym til haf beyn?; Hail his purposse he set pan For to becum pe dewillys man. 4690

Apon pis his procuratoure

A lew he made his mediatoure,

And son par on a tryst was set; Pe dewil and he togedyr met, And par into pe fyrst bande Pat was made in par cunnande,

His Cristyndome pis clerk forsuyk, And pe dewil his lorde he tuk; Fra God he drew hym and mylde Mary,

And forsuyk paim al wttrely, 4700 And of his promyssioh He wrate his obligacion,

And selit it wipe his awyn hande,

Off al his heycht and pis connande. Syne eftyr al pir connandis made In hert pis clerk gret sorow hade, For he swa wnhappely

Forsokyn had God and mylde Mary.

Off pat he fel in gret langoure, In menyngtf sayr and hard dolours, 4710

And in a chapel nere thar by, Pat halowit was of our Lady,

4706. In hart gret sorrow Jns clerk had A ; This clerk in hart greit sorrow hade E2.

4707. For] Becaus E2Au ; Eftir him for thocht [>at vnhappely L.

4708. Forsakin he had God and Mary L.

4709. And thair of fell L. VOL. IV.

4710. menyngtf] murnyng A; And murnyt sair and maid dolour E2Au.

4711. Sone in a chapell of our Lady L.

4712-20. om. L. After 4712 R has two lines—

Fourty dayis in till fastyng. In thra prayere and walkyng.

D

50 CHAPTER XCVII.

Befor ane ymage of onre Lady,

And J?are he askit hir mercy, Till at cure Lady at Jre last

Apperit, and him reprevit fast 4 7 40

Off his vnskilfull wantones, And of his rude vncunnandnes,

f. 183 a. That put his saull in sic perill.

And ]?is ilk clerk Theophill With gret repentens askit mercy,

And J?arto grantit myld Mary ; And pare scho gert pe fend appeire,

And repruffit him of his manere, That he him set ay to confound

Cristin men and bring to ground, 475°

And is about ay to supprift

That maid hir or hir sone seruice.

And syne scho gert him pare restore

The obligatioun pat before

He had gottin of pat clerk Quhen he begouth J?at wickit werk,

And forgaif all wes gane by,

And tuke him till hir sonnys mercy,

And purchest him thare forgifnes

Off all his synnis, mare and left. 4760 And efter Jrat all J?is wes done, This Theophill, but langerc hone,

His way vnto the bischop past,

And askit mercy at him fast,

4713-4— Before the ymage off oure Lady He baid and askyd her mercy. R. He passit J)are richt increly And baid and askit hir mercy. E. He bad and askyt hire mercy And wife gret dyseis on hyre can cry.

AE2Au.

4716. hym om. RA. 4717. unreuilfull E2Au. 4720. fan Theophile REE2Au. 4721. he askyt L. 4722. far to] that R. 4724. And hym reprowyd RL. 4726. to] thame to R. 4727-8. om. L.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. SI

Withe al his hart richt increly Laing, 4731 He bad and askyt hire mercy. Our Lady til hym at Ipe last Apperit, and repruffit hym fast

Off his wnrewllit wilfulnes, And of his royde wnconnandnes, And of J?e doutwise gret perille

f. 86i. Off his saulle. Theophile 4720

Withe gret repentans askyt mercy,

And ]?ar to grantyde mylde Mary; And Jtar scho gert J?e dewil appeyre,

And repruffit hym of his manere, Pat he set hym ay to confounde Cristyn men and brynge to grounde,

And wi]?e his wil }>aim to supprysse Pat mad hir son and hir serwysse. [Par] scho gert hym pat restoyr,

Pe obligacioh pat befor 473° He had gottyn fra pat clerk Qwhen he begouthe pat doutwisse werk,

And forgaf al gan by, And tuk pis clerk til hir mercy, And purchest hym forgifnes

Off al pat don to pat tyme was

[Off] Ihesu Crist hir awyn son. Eftyr pat all pis was doh,

pis clerk to pe bischope past, And mercy askyt hym richt fast, 4 740

4727. wil] ill E. 4728. fat] And E. 4729. fir C; ]>at] ]>an E, )>are A,

om. L. 4730. )>at] we spak of L. 4731-2. om. L. 4733- fan scho forgef him al gane

by E.

4736. At hir son of his trespaft L. 4737-8. om. L. 4737. And CE, At A. 4738. Efftyre that this all thus wes

done R. 4739. fis] fan >e L. 4740. hym richt] at him E, him

a Is L.

52 CHAPTER XCVII.

And rehersit all ];e proceft,

And optenit pare forgifneft,

And prechit oure all opinly This myrakle of oun? sueit Lady,

And maid hir gud seruice fra ]?an, And deit efter gud Cristin man. 477°

This paip of Rome Vigilius

Wes archidene to Siluerius, His predecessour immediat,

And all tyme ^arnyt the paipis stait,

And in till pat hie cuvatift

He enerdit till ane emprise, Theodora callit be name,

f. 183 6. A wickit woman of felloune fame.

For Jus Silueryus J>e pape

Wald nocht restore a fals bischape, 4780 That wes condampnyt for errasy, Till his bischoprik, forthy

This calling gert J>e paip be drawin With horse and banyst fra his awne, Fra Rome and in till exile be

Throu hir felloune iniquite.

Thus deit J>is pape in J>at exile; Till him succedit Jhs Vigill,

And for Jmt ilk cauft efter he

This emprice syne gert takin be, 479°

And put about his nek a raip,

And gert be put to deid this paip;

4741. J>e] al J)e E. 4742. haile forgifnes AE2Au; And

how he optened ]>e forgifnes E. 4743. it om. RLA; kirk E2 ; hely]

opynly A. 4744. suet om. E2AuL. 4745-6. om. L. 4745. ay] all R. 4746. And] Syne E2Au ; [)arefter

EAE2Au, thare efft R; gud om. R. 4747- ?e] This RL. 4748. archede C, archidiacre L. 4750. Al ))at] Al EAE2Au, And all

RL. 4751. And in ]>a.t E2, And till that

R, And in hat wekit L. 4752. aduertit L, enterdite E ; ane]

a wekit L.


And reherssit ]>e processe, Laing, 4759

And optenyt forgiffnes, And prechit it in kyrkis hely, pis myracwle of cure suet Lady,

And made hir serwice ay fra pan, And deyt eftyr gud Cristyn man.

PE pape of Rome Vigylyus Was [archedene] til Silweryus,

His predicessoun? immediate,

A1 pat tyme ^arnyt pe papis state, 475° And in til pat cuwatysse He enherdit til ane emprice, Theodora callit be nayme, A wickyt woman of felloh fayme. For this Silweryus pe pape

Walde noucht restoyr a fals bischape, Pat was condampnyt for heresy, Til his state agayn, for pi

pis kerlyng<? gert pe pape be drawyn A qwhil withe hors, syne fra his awyn 4?6o

And of Rome banyst be Throw hir fel iniqwyte. Pan dede pat pape in pat exile, Til hym succedit pis Vigile,

And for pat ilk causse he pis emprisse gert hym takyn be,

And laid about his nek a raipe; To ded swa gert scho draw pat pape.

4754. wickyt om. L; woman] qwene RL.

4757-8. om. L. 4760. syne] and syne L. 4761. And om. L; banyst] quhyte

banyst A ; Off Rome banished be R ; And him of Rome gart bannist be E ;

And of Rome quyte banist wes he E2Au.

4763-9. om. L. 4763. in j>at] in AE2Au. 4765. he] sche E. 4766. Gart }>at paipe takin be E.

54 CHAPTER XCVII.

And J?us throu hir iniquite

To dede scho gert twa paipis be, And set at ]ns pape Vigill

Enterit in J^at stait throu gile, Stedfast he wes in Cristin fay,

And deit in repentans verray.

To Jure sex papis contemporane Emperour wes lustynyane. 4800

The pape Agapitus be preching Drew him fra erratikis fals teching.

He abrogit Jran pe lawis

That pai of Rome held in auld dawis;

The Coide and pe Digest rycht weill Till end he furtherit ilk deill,

The quhilkis ar bukis of Ciuile,

Haldin solempne, gud and subtile.

In till his tyme all halely

The landis of Perft and of Medy 4810 He wan agane to pe empyre,

And par of wes baith lord and syre; f. 184 a. To mak lawis he set his entent,

And thame to hald wes diligent. Efter ]?at he had wonnyng Perft,

As 36 befor Jus herd reherft, All Affrik he wan of weir?,

And maid it to Rome tributeir?.

The stait encressit of pe empyre, Till he par of wes lord and syre. 4820

Bot in his tyme fell sodanely

A huge hunger? in Italy,

4769. And sua E'2Au. 4770. Tua papis sche gert de L. 4772. in] in to REAu ; Enterit pe

paipheid L. 4778. fra herrytykys fals techyng

R; fals om. EAE2AuL; techyng?] leiffing AE2Au.

4779. abrogat L.

4780. in thaire dawys R. 4781. weille] he L. 4782. Till end furtherit maid to be

L. 4783-4. om. L. 4787. agayne om. R. 4788. he] was E2Au ; And [>air of

remanit sire L.


Swa throw hir iniqwite Laing, 4787

Ded scho gert twa papis be, 4770 And set pat ilk pape Wigile Enterit in pat stede withe gile, Stedfast he was in Cristyn fay,

And in repentans dede werray. To p\x sex papis contemporane

Emperourf was lustynyane.

Pe pape Agapitus be prechyng^

Hym drew fra fals herretikis techyng<?. He abbregit pan pe lawis Pat pai of Rome helde in pai dawis ; 4780 Pe Code and pe Degest weille Til ende he furtherit ilka deil; pir ar bukys of Siwille,

Gud, solempne and subtile. In his tyme all hallely

Off Pers pe landis and Medy He wan agayne to pe empyre, And par of he, bathe lorde and syre, To mak lawis set his entent,

f. 87a. And paim to halde was diligent. 479°

Eftyr pat he had wonnynge Persse,

As ^he befor herde me rehers, A1 Affrik he wan of were,

And made it to Rome tributere. Pe state grew weil of pe impyre, Qwhil he par of was lorde and syre.

Par fel in his tyme suddandly A gret hungyr in Italy ;

4789-90. om. L. 4789. set] he set AuE2. 4795- grew] raifi L. 4797- Par] pat E. 4798- 4809—

par ])e hunger in Ytalye, A gret hunger for fait of meit, That ]>e moderis wald for hunger ete

Thar barnis in Constantinople cite. In Constantyne sic mortalite Thar fell a gretyng wip devocioun For Jjat causit purificacoun The fest callit Purificacoun to be Of our Ladye done wif) solempnite Was ordanit ilka 3ere As ^e se it haldyne and ])e manere. E.

56 CHAPTER XCVII.

That J?e moderis, for fait of meit, Than? childer wald for hungers eit.

In Constantinoplis cete Thartf fell a gret mortalite;

For J?at can ft with deuocioun

Wes maid ]?e Purificatioun

Off oun? Lady for to be Done with all solempnyte, 4830

As 36 se 3k ilk 3ere Vsit and haldin vp pe manere.

Thre titillis materiall

Is of pat fest; pe principall Is Purificatioun of Mary, That menys clengeing properly

Off women, efter at pai haif borne

The byrth pat pai were with beforne. The purificatioun full meikly Resauit |?are our« deim Lady; 4840

Bot of it had scho na neid, For scho consauit but manis seid,

And efter pe bergh at scho had borne Scho wes clene madin as beforne.

The vertu of pe Haly Gaist

Maid pat may of mychtis mast f. 1841. Gret wambe with child, and borne wes he

Vnfylit hir virginite;

All quyte and fre sa scho wes

Fra ]?at auld law of Moyses ; 4850 Bot nocht forthy it wes hir will

The law in all thingis to fulfill,

4799. par] That RAE2Au ; modrys RL.

4800. pe] Thare RAE2Au; Wald fair awne barnis ete L.

4803. For fat caus fe Purificatioun L.

4804. The puraficacione R; Wes ordanit with deuotioun L.

4805. don] for L. 4807-8. om. L. 4812. That clengeing is callit

propirly L.


Par pe modyr, for fawte of met, Laing, 4817

pe barnnys walde for hungyr et. 4800 In Constantyneopil his cite

Par fel a gret mortalite;

For pat causse withe deuocioh

Pe fest callit pe Purificacioh

Off our Lady don to be Was ordanyt withe solempnyte, As 3he se 3it ilka jhere Haldyn pe oysse and pe manere.

Thre tytlys materialle

Is of pat fest pryncipalle ; 4810 Pe Purificacion of Mary, Clengynge pat is propyrly

Off women, eftir pat pai haf born Pe byrtht pat pai war wipe beforn.

Pe purificacion [our] Lady Ressawit in hir ful mekly; Bot of it scho hade na neide,

Scho consawit but mannys seide ; Eftyr pe byrtht pat scho had born

Scho maydyn cleyn was as beforn. 4820 Pe wertu of pe Haligast Mad pat may of mychtis mast Gret wayme wipe barn, and born was he Wnfilit hir wirgynyte; Qwhit and fre sa scho wes Fra pat lauche of aulde Moysses.

Noucht for pi it was hir will Pe lauche at al poynt to fulfylle,

4813. Jjat oni. L. 4815-6. om. L. 4815. of our CEAE2Au. 4816. in hir] hir in E2. 4817. Bot our lady jjarof had na

neid L.

4818. For scho EE2AuL. 4819-24. om. L. 4825. All quyt and fre verray sche

wes E. 4826. Off J)e law of Moyses L.

58 CHAPTER XCVII.

Sen scho him bair^ of hir body

That come }?e law to keip fully.

The secund titill principall

As to Jhs matere festiuall Is callit Vpopa?iti Domini,

That menys meting properly

One Inglis toung, as for to say ; For in J?e Temple on ]?at day 4860

Symeon met his Saluiour,

That him baid and his succour,

And in his armys J?at aid man Him tuke and said ]?ir wordis J>an :

Nunc dimiitis, Domitie, Seruum tuum in pace,

That is to say, Lord, pov leiffis me

Now in rest and in pece to be.

The thrid titill is Candilmes,

That first begouth in hethnes, Or thai of Rome tuke Cristin fay;

For steidfast in na treuth wem J?ai, 4870

Bot in fretys and in reveryis Makand to mawmentis sacrifyift,

And myskennand thare creatun?,

And lovand ma goddis ]?an nature Or ony vertu mycht comprift

Be wit or ressoune to devift. For god of wyne Jrai callit Bachus,

And of wynd ]^ai callit Eolus, f. 185 a. And Mars ]?ai callit god of batall,

Bot in na thing mycht he availl; 4880

Neptune ]?ai callit god of se, Bot saull na lif nou]?er had he.

4832. J)e] this RL. 4839-40. om. L. 4836. ewyn] apon L. (4840). Nunc dimittis sayand 4838. bade] barne RE ; In annes Domine L.

tuke him wi]> honour L. 4839- And in R.


Syn scho hym bar of hir body

Pat walde ]te lauche halde fullely.

Laing,

4830

PE secunde titil pryncipalle

Makande J?e mater festywalle

Is Ypapanti Domini, Pat metynge of God is propyrly In oure tonge, pat is to say. In pe Tempil ewyn pat day

Symeon met his Salwyourt-,

His bade, his beylde and his succours; In his arrays pat aulde man Hym tuk and said pir wordis pan : 4840

Nunc dimittis, Domine, Seruum tuum in pace.

PE thrid titil is Candylmes,

Pat fyrst begouthe throw heythynnes. Or pai of Rome tuk Cristyn faye,

Stedfast in na trowithe war thai, Bot in fretis and in reuerrysse

Makande to dewillis oft sacrifice, pai myskennyt par creature,

And luffit ma goddis pan nature Or ony wertu mycht comprysse,

Inspirit or be wit richtwisse. 4850 Pe god of wyne pai callit Bacus, Off wynde pai callyt [Eolus], Mars was god callit of bataille, In nakyn thynge mycht he awaylle;

Nepton pai callit god of se, Bot lif ore saulle 3it neuir hade he.

4843-6. om. L. 4849. wertu] vther L. 4844. na] nakyn R. 4852. Colus C ; god Eolus R. 4845. and in] and R. 4855. the god R. 4848. ma] na E2.

6o CHAPTER XCVII.

To pive thai vsit to mak seruice

Than wes pare vse and pare manere,

The formast nycht of February With blesis brycht and gret tortyft,

Singand and dansand on par wift,

About pe cete for to ga In honour of dame Februa ;

For pai said at scho moder was

Off Mars and a gret goddes. And wes pare vtherf ma

That sa [did] for dame Serpina,

That pai affermyt [moder] wes

Off Pluto, and a hie goddes.

And sum said Pluto wes sa fell

That pai him callit a god of hell;

Bot efter pat, quhen Cristin fay Lichtnyt pan in treuth verray,

Set it wes hard for to forbeim,

As commone sayis, a wount manere, Pellagyus, a pape of Rome,

In bettyre changeit pat custome.

Throu his decrete he ordanit pan That all manem of Cristin man

Suld bring candillis birnand cleire

Within J?e kirk of faire manen?,

And at pe meft in to thare hand,

Syne gif pai vp in till offerand

The secund day of Februare, In honour of pat madin cleire

F. 185 i. That wes kirkit as pat day, Moder of God and man verray;

4884. Line 'wanting in W. 4894- W. am. did. 4895- W. om.

4890

4900

4910

moder.

4857. oyssis C. A, wyffi L. 4858. to om. all; rewerysse] fantyft 4859. Then wes ay }>air maneir L.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. 6l

To Yu J?ai [oyssit] to mak serwysse, Laing, /fi75 f. 87 b. And tynt ]?are saulys in to sic rewerysse.

Pan was ]?ar oysse and ]?ar maner,

Pe fyrst day and nycht of Feuirjhere, 4860 Withe blessis licht and gret torcysse,

Syngande and danssande wi|)e melodysse,

About ]?e cite for to ga In honoure of dame Februa ; For ]?ai said ]?at scho modyr was

Off Mars and a gret goddes. 3hit ]?an was par o}?ir ma Pat swa did for Proserpyna; pai said ]?at scho modyr was

Off Pluto, a gret goddes. 4870 Pluto, as pai said, was fel,

Swa pat pai hym callyt god of hell; Bot eftyr pat, qwhen Cristyn fay Illumynyt paim in trowithe werray,

Syn it was harde for to forbere,

As clerkis sayis, a wont maner^, Sergyus, pe pape of Rome,

In bettyr changit pis custum. Be his decret he ordanyt pen Pat alkynde of Cristyn men 4880

Sulde bryng£ candillis brynnande cleyr In to pe kyrk on fayr maynere,

And at pe messe in to par hande, Syne gaf paim vp in til offrande Pe secunde day of Februer, In honoure of pat maydyn cleyr

Pat was kyrkyt as pat day, pe modyr of God and man werray;

4861. tortys RLE. 4862. To syng and dance E. 4866. and of a E2Au. 4867. fan om. RLAE2Au. 4870. a] and a RL.

4872. fat o;«. RLAuE2; a god RL. 4875-6. om. L. 4877. fe] a RL. 4884. gywe R, gef E.

62 CHAPTER XCVII.

And fra })in furth Candilmes

Off J?at fest ]?e titill is. And 3it as to J)ir titillis thre Mony thingis may liknyt be

To be said to J?is maters,

That I leif now to writt in heire. 4920 Sanct Benet ]?e haly man

Wes in ]?at samyn tyme liffand pan, And in to France Sanct Maure he send

The Cristin treuth for to mak kend. Than? Sanct Benet gert cast doune

Kuchlis J>at for deuocioun

Commonis vsit on par wift

In loving of pare mawmentrift.

Off ];e tempill of Appollyne

He hallowit a kirk of Sanct Martyne, 493° And of Sanct lohne pe Baptist he

Ane alten? als gert hallowit be. This Sanct Benet for vertuouse seire That men saw in till him appein?

Wes recommendit commonaly

For man inspyrit of prophecy ;

For to prufe gif it wes sa

The king of Gotis, Totila, Cled a rebald in clething

As efferis vntill a king, 494° And bad him syne at he suld paft

To pat place quhar? Sanct Benet was,

And say J?at he wes Tutila, That come till him his schrift to ma.

4889. fine] )>in ay E, fine furth E‘2Au.

4890. attitillit E. 4891-4. om. L. 4894. lef] haue E ; in om. AE2Au. 4896. next] paip E2AuA, om. L.

4910. Ane ofir he] Ane awtere thare in RL, Ane vfir kirk E, Ane vfir syne E2Au.

4911. wertuousse C. 4916. Attyla E2Au, so in 4921,

4941, 4969.


And fra ]?ine Candylmes

Off ]?at fest a tytil was.

Laing, 4907

4890

3it beside ]?ir titlis thre

Mony thyngis may fundyn be

To be said of Jns mater, Pat I lef now to wryt in here.

Til ])e pape Vigilyus Succedit next Pelagyus;

He pape of Rome was foure ^here

And ten monethe to rekkyn cleyr.

SANCTE BENETE ];e haly man Was in his flowris precheande pen; 4900

In to Frawns Sancte Mawre he sende Cristyn trowithe par to mak kende.

Sancte Benet gert strik al don Kuthillis pat in dewocyon Carllis oyssit on par wysse

In loffynge of fals mawmentrysse.

Pe tempil he gert of Appolyne Be halowit a kyrk of Sancte Martyne, And of Sancte lohn pe Baptist he Ane opir he gert halowit be. 4910 For gret [wertuys] of hym seyr

Pat men saw in hym appeyr Men trowit in hym werraly, Sa spirit he was of prophasy ;

And to pruff gif it was sa Pe kyng£ of Gotis, Totila, Clede a ribbalde in clethynge Sik as afferit til a kynge, And bad hym pat he sulde passe Qwhar pat he trowit Bennet was, 4920 And say hym he was Totila, Pat coyme til hym his schrift to ma.

4921. hym] hym that R, })at E2Au, om. L.

64 CHAPTER XCVII.

Apon his way Jhs man held fast With twa carlis J?at with him past

f. 186 a. To se and for to beire witnes

Gif Sanct Benet inspyrit wes.

And quhen Sanct Benet him saw sa neire That he mycht weill his wordis heire: 495°

“ Put of, put of,” he said, “ leif sone,

The clething on ]?i body done; For to me it is rycht weill knawin

That ]?ai claithis ar nocht Jhn awin;

Sone, efferis nocht to \>q Proudare ]?an ]?i stait to be.”

At ])[re wordis Jjai thre men

Sa gretly wer abaisit then

That )?ai fell and askit mercy,

And syne went hame agane in hy, 4960

And tald ]?e king withoutin hone But fencing all how }?ai had done.

And Totila ]?is king past ];an

To Sanct Benet J?at haly man, That snybbit Jns king of his syne,

And to do mare ]?at wald nocht blyn,

And counsalit him on all manen? His synnis at he suld forbeirA “ Nyne jeris king 3k sail Jrov be,

And efter J>at paft oure ]?e se ; 497°

The tend ^ere ])ov salbe slane.” Thar« of }>e king wes na thing fayne,

4924. In ])is array E2Au ; furthe he] the rybald RL.

4925-6. om. L. 4925. carllis] chapellanis E2Au ;

chaingit E2. 4929. leif] le E, lie E2. 4930. fe] That RLE2Au. 4931-2. om. L. 4933- J>e] se A. 4934. pe prowdaK A; In kingis

clething for to be L. 4935'6- om- L- 4937. Than askit he L; at] pan

E2Au. 4938. hayme] richt EaAu, om. L. 4939. richt om. E2AuL. 4940. as] that R ; Befoir witnes how

he had done L. 4943. And to him confessit him

sone L.


Laing, Ifi/fl On his waye }?an alssa fast

Thus arrayit furthe he past;

Withe hym twa carllis chargit was f. as a. To se and here and here wytnes.

And qwhen Bennet saw hym sa nere Pat he mycht weil his spekyn here:

“ Put of, put of,” he said, “ leif son,

Pe clethyngtf on pi body don; 493° For to me it is weil knawyn Pat pai clathis ar noucht thine awyn ;

It afferis noucht to pe Prowdar pan pi state to be.”

At pa wordis pir thre men Gretly was abbayssit pen,

And askyt at hym par mercy, And past agayne hayme speddely, And to pe kynge pai taulde richt son

Per ordyr al as pai had don. 494® pis Totila pe kyng<? past pan

To spek wipe pat gud haly man ; And to pe kyng<? he said richt son Pat he had mekil iwil doh,

And 3it to do he couythe noucht cesse ; His consal was ^hit neuir pe lesse Swylk idil dedis to forbere And lif par eft in gud manere. “ Nyne 3here kynge 3hyt sal pou be,” He said, “and passe syne cure pe se; 495° Pe tende 3here pou sal be slayne.”

Off pis pe kynge was nathynge fayne,

4944. Of all euill J>at he had done L. 4945-9. om. L. 4945. he] swa R; couythe] wald

E2Au; Yit )>at to do he couth nocht cese E.

4946. jhit] ]>an E. 4947. idil] ewyll RE2Au.

VOL. IV.

4949-50— He said nyne Jeir king jitt sail ]>ou be. And syne }>ow sail pass our }>e sey.

E2Au. He tald him J>ou sail king be Nine jeris syne pas our }>e sey. L.

4950. syne] swne R. E

66 CHAPTER XCVII.

Bot neuer];eles ît ]?an it fell

As Sanct Benet cou]? him tell.

Fra ]?at king past our^ Ipe se, In weris J>at ix. êris wes he,

And in Jê x. êre agane come

And wan of forft Ipe tovne of Rome,

And all the landis of Italy Obeyit til his senêory. 4980

f. 186 6. And for }>at cauft \>e emperour,

To saif his stait and his honour, He send Schir Narses to }>at land,

And maid him pare his luftennand,

Agane king Totila to wein? With his oste and his powers,

That put the Gotis of Ytaly,

And tuke ]?ar king dispitously And slew him pare and v]?er ma;

The prophacy fulfillit wes sa 499°

Off Sanct Benet ]?e haly man. And ]?us of weire pe land he wan, And wes pare to pe emperoun?

Off all pat land his procuratour.

This Narses wes a noble knycht, And in till weir,? hardy and wycht; He wes of natioun a Romane,

And of liffing a noble man ;

He wan mairtf worschip and renovne With prayeris and deuocioun 5000 Than he did oft throu forse of fycht,

Throu preft or powers or throu mycht,

4953. Nevyrtheles yhit R ; sa om. RL ; it befell L ; 3>tt neuirj)eles it sua befell E2Au.

4954. tel] hym spell R. 4955. The king he past E2Au. 4956. In] And in E2Au; nyne]

thare nyne RL; In ix. Jeris trawel

wes he E. 4957. And om. RLE2An; agayn]

syne agane E2Au. 4959. And al ]>e E. 4960. Syne he drew till E2Au. 4961-2. om. L. 4961. And for A.


3hit neuir ]?e les sa it fel Laing, 4971

As ]?e haly man couythe tel. pe kynge passit our.? J?e se,

In trawale nyne ^here was he, And ]7e tende ^here agayn he coyme

And wan of fors pe towne of Rome,

And pe lande off Italy He drew hail til his sen3hory. 4960 For pat cause pe emperoure,

To sauff his state and his honoure, Schir Narses of pat lande

He made of cause his luf tennande; He pe cite wan of were, Pe Gottis als wipe his powere He exilit out of Italy,

And tuk pe kynge dispitusly

And slew pat kynge callit Totila; Pe prophesy fulfillit was sa 497°

Off Benet pat haly man. A1 pus of were pat lande he wan,

And was to pe emperoure Off pat lande lei procuratoure. pis Narses was a nobil knycht, In presse of were bath stout and wicht; He was of nacion a Roman, Off lif a gud haly man ; He wan mare prowes and ranowne

Withe prayeris and dewocioh 4980 Pan he did wipe fors of ficht,

Be presse of powere or of mycht;

4963. And J)an Sir L ; of] ))an of E2Au.

4964. of cause] one caift E2, to him L.

4965. And he RL. 4966. The Gotis als he wan of

powere E. 4973. And syne was E2Au.

4975-8— This Narses of nacioun wes Romane Off lyfe als a haly man. L.

4978. Off lif a] And of his life E, And of life ane E2Au.

4982. mycht] pytht R ; Wi]) preifi wij> poweir and wij> mycht E2Au; Sa for him did God of micht L.

68 CHAPTER XCVII.

For pare wes na thing in to deid

In all his tyme agane him 3eid.

Quhen Pelagyus pc pape wes dede,

The thrid lohne xii. ^ere in his steid

Sat, xi. monethis and twenty

And vii. dais J?ar to fully.

Sant Maure deit in his dais,

And lyis neire Parift, as men sais. 5010 The secund lustyne emperour?,

To the first lustyne successour,

Xi. ^eris lord and syre Held pe stait of pe empyre.

f. 187 a. The emprice his wif, a lady

That be name wes callit dame Sophy,

Dispituouse and rycht fell scho wes To ]?is gud knycht Schir Narses,

That, as I said, wes procuratour Till hir lord pe emperoure 5020

Off all pe landis of Italy And Calabers, Poill and Lumbardy.

Scho gert pat knycht accusit be

Off gret and fell iniquite Befor hir lord pe emperour,

And said he excedit mesoun? Off euill and rude extorsionis And grevous impositionis.

Off pis scho maid sa gret deray That scho gert all pe Romanis say 503°

That pame had bene better all wyft

Till haue [bene] vnder pe seruice

5032. W. om. bene.

4983- 4. om L. 4988. ewynlykly] evinly EL, [)areto 4983. Na thing fair was E3Au. ewynly A, to faim evinly E2Au. 4984- 5. om. E. 4991- lustynyane CAEE2AuL; suc- 4984. In til] That in R. cessour L. 4985- 6. reversed E2Au.


Par was nathynge in til deide Laing, 6001 In til his tyme agayn hym ^heide.

Qwhen Pelagyus pape was dede

Twelf 3her }?e thride lohun helde J^at stede Elleweyn monethe and twenty

And sewyn days ewynlykly.

Sancte Maure ded in his day is,

And lyis nere Parysse, as men sayis. 499°

PE secunde [lustyne] emperoum, Til fyrst lustynyane successours,

Ellewyn 3here lord and syre F. 88 i. Helde pe state of pe empyre.

His wif pe emprice, a lady Callit be nayme was dame [Sophi] ; Dispitusse and richt fel scho was

[To] pe gud knycht Schir Narses, Pat was, as I said, procuratoure Til hir lorde pe emperoum 5000

Off al pe landis of Italy, Calaber, Poyl and Lumbardy.

Scho gert pis knycht accusit be

Off gret and fel iniqwyte, Pat he excedit al mesoum, Befor hir lorde pe emperoure,

Off il and royde extorsyonys And grewousse imposicionys. Off pat scho made sa gret deray Pat scho gert al pe Romanys say 5010 Pat bettyr had beyn mony wise For til haf made par wont serwise

4992. lustyne R; emperour L; 4999-5002. om. L. To J>e first was successoun? E2Au. 5000. hir] hys R.

4993. And alevin E2Au. 5004. fel] foull E, fals E2Au. 4996. Cephi C. 5005-6. reversed in R. 4998. And to CEA. 5005-8. om. L.

;o CHAPTER XCVII.

Off ]?e Gotis Jjan for to be Wnder that geldingis cruelte ;

Scho callit J?at gud knycht a gelding,

For he wes chaist in his lifting.

And pare J?is gud knycht Schir Narses

Throu hir invy accusit wes,

And deprivit of his office Throu thranes of J?at fell emprice; 5040

And ]?is secund lustyne emperoure

Put pat gud knycht fra his honour,

That befor Jmt mony wift

Had maid him lele and gud seruift.

And J?us, quhen he wes fra his stait Removit, Jns emprice till him wrait,

And said at scho wald gif him fee,

To Constantinople gif pat he f. 187 6. Wald cum, and trewly till hir hecht

That he be mesoum and evin wecht 50S°

Wald tak hir tow and 3arne to spyn, And ^arne sa sponyng to gif in.

He wrait agane till hir in hy, And said he hecht hir sickerly

That to that webe that scho suld weif Baith tow and Jarne he suld hir reif,

And sic a pryne he suld hir wynd That pare suld litill leif behynd

Off warp or weft to mak hir claith, Set scho and all hir kyn were wraith. 5060 With pat he past in Pannony,

That merchand is with Wngary;

And pare with Lumbardis in pat quhile

That pare were flemyt in exile,

5013. pe om. RL. 5016. chaistit E2, chasit L; haffing

E, hechting E2. 5017. l>us om. E2AuL. 5018. inwy] invy }>us L.

5019. Throw thranes E2Au, Throw tyrannes L.

5022. pat CAE, Than R, om. E2AuL.

5024. Had om. AuE2.


To )?e Gotis J>an for to be Laing, 50S1 Wndyr J>at geldyngis crewelte ;

Pai callit pat gud knycht a geldyngtf, For he was chast in par heythyngA

Qwhen pus pe gud knycht Schir Narses For inwy accusit was

Be thranes of pat emprice,

He was depry wit of his office; 5020 For lustyne pe secunde emperomr

[Pan] put pat knycht fra his honours,

Pat befor pat mony wise

Had made hym leil and gud serwis. Pus, qwhen he was fra his state Remowit, the emprice til hym wrate,

And said scho gif walde hym fe, Til Constantyneopil gif pat he

Walde cum, and lelly til hir heycht Be mesoure and be ewyn weicht 503° To gif hir women towe to spyn,

And ^arne [sponnynge] to brynge in. He wart agayne to pat lady, And said he heycht hir trewly To pat webbe pat he sulde weiff

Bathe tow and ^arne he sulde hir reiff, And swylk a pryne he sulde hir wynde Pat par sulde litil leiff behynde

Off warpe or weft to mak hir claythe, Set scho and al hir kyn war wratthe. 5040 Wipe pat he past in Pannony, Pat marchande lyis nere Wngary.

Pe Lumbardis in pat qwhile [Par] was bidande in exile;

5026. emperour E. 5027. gif walde] wald gif AE'2AuL;

hym] till hym R. 5032. wonnynge C ; bryng«] tak R. 5035. To] fat to A; he] scho A.

5036. tow] toll E ; reiff] geif E2Au. 5037. pyrneAAuL; sulde] wald R. 5043. in] in to RAE ; Quhair hat

Lumbardis in ]>at quhile E2Au. 5044. pat CEA.

72 CHAPTER XCVII.

With pare king Arbour sickerly He maid a band of cumpany ;

With pe. Lumbardis agane he come,

And wan of forse the toune of Rome, Till Tuskane and Ytaly,

Almayne and all Lumbardy

He wan and drew fra pe empyre,

And of paim maid baith lord and syre This Schir Arbour, })at pan wes king

And Lumbardis had in gouernyng. And j?us pai twa in pare lif,

And all pare airis successive,

Held all pa\ landis in heretage To ]?ame and J;airis and J)are lynage

Fra pe empyre twa hundreth ^ere

And ma, gif all weill reknyt were, Ay till pe king of France Pypyne,

With J?e emperoure Constantyne, f. iss a. Raift and wan with pare powere

Agane pai landis all of weire,

As 30 sail heire efter ]}is sone Quhen all pe laif till it is done.

Lo ! heire a worthy wif to waill, All suld pe deuill haif delt his daill,

Set vp hir quheill and lat hir spyne, Scho can bring but at wes brocht in.

Spend but sparing mycht hir spouft Sa suld a huft that brocht till houft;

He spurnyt oftare pan he sped That sic a blosome brocht to bed.

5045. Arbwre R ; a/so in 5053. 5047. And wij) E2Au. 5048. And ]>e cetee E2Au; The

ciete haill he wan of Rome L. 5049. hale RLE. 5053. as] was E2Au.

5054. And ])e E2Au. 5055. til] efftyr RL. 5058. and to ])air E2AuAE. 5059-60—

Fra fie empyre twa hundeir And may gife all reknyt weir.

5070

5080

5090

E2Au.


Withe ])ar kynge Arburere fermly Laing, 6063

He made a bande of companny; Withe ]?at kynge agayne he coyme,

Pe cite befors he wan of Rome, Tuskan haly and Italy,

Almayne and al Lumbardy 505° He wan and drew fra J?e impyrf,

And made of J?aim bathe lorde and syre Schir Arburere, J?at ]?an as kyngs

Pe Lumbardis had in gouernynge.

And ilkan til opir successyue,

Off Lumbardy kynge in par lywe, Helde al pe landis in heretage Til paim and par lynage Fra pe empyre twa hundyr %here

And ma, gif al weil reknyt were, 5060 [Till the kyng off Frawns Pypyne,

Wyth the empryowre Constantyne,

Ras and wan wyth thare powrere Agayne the landys all off were,]

f. sg’a. As 3he may here heyr eftyr sone

Qwhen al pe laif til it is done.

Lo ! here a worthi wif to wail, Al sulde pe dewil haf delt his daylle, Set wp hir qwheyl, lat hir ga spyn,

Scho can brynge but pat is broucht in. 507° Spende but sparynge may hir spousse Swa hulde a husy pat can housse;

He spurnyt oftar pan he spede Pat blythtles byrde pat braucht to bede.

5061-64. only in RL. 5065. heyr] now E2Au, om. RL. 5070. but] owt RL ; is] was A. 5071-2. om. L. 5072. hulde] suld E. 5073. oftar] efter EE2, erair L;

)>an] ]jat E2Au. 5074. blyslys R; fat] fan E2Au;

That syc a blosum broucht to bed A, That blisless bird broucht to his bed L.

74 CHAPTER XCVII.

F. 188 5.

For J?us ]?is emperour oure lichtly

[Tynt] throu a wif all Ytaly With ojter sindry landis seir^

That I befor ]?is reknyt heir?;

Bot he mycht weill better haif done

To do as Catone kend his sone : 5100 “ [Traw] nocht thi wif on thi seruand Quhen scho is wantonly wrythand ;

For wiffis oft hatis on gret maner?

Him ]?at hir husband is deire.”

Sanct Brendane in ]?at samyn quhile Travalit on se fra ile to ile.

Sanct Colme ]?at tyme out of Irland

Come and prechit in to Scotland. Brud-Mathonysone, ]?e king Jtan

Off Pightis, he maid Cristin man, 5110 And baptist him in to ]?at quhile,

And gert him [trow] in pe Ewangile,

Five hundreth five and sexty 3er^ Efter pe birgh of our Lord deire,

Quhen ôungare lustyne wes emperour

And held xi. êre [>at honour,

The x. êre efter J?is Brude king, And had pe Pightis in gouernyng. Gerneth-Makdonald nixt him syne

Wes king and foundit Abernethyne 5120

And Stratherne in pat ilk tyde, In to pe. honour of Sanct Bryde.

The first tyme may be notit heir?

Quhen pe Pightis conuertit were.

5096. W. That. 5101. W. Craw. 3112. W. cm. trow.

5078. That I forbere to rekin here 5°84- Hym] Thing E2Au. E. 5086-91. om. E.

5082. wrythand A, wreande E2Au. 5086. Wes travaland fra ile to ile L.


pis emperour our lichtly Tynt throw his wif al Italy

And o]?ir mony landis seyr Pat I befor has reknyt heyr;

Bot he mycht haf bettyr done

To do as Caton kende his sone: “Trow noucht pi wif on pi serwande

Qwhen scho is wantonly hym wre]?ande;

Pe wif oft hatis on gret maner Hym J?at hir husband haldis deyr.”

Sancte Brandane in to pat qwhile Trawalyt on se fra ile to ile.

Sancte Colin e pat tyme of Irelande Come and prechit in Scotlande. Brude-Methonysson, pe kynge }?an

Off Peychtis, he made Cristyn man, And baptist hym in to pat qwhile,

And gert hym trow to pe Wangile, V. hundyr v. and sexty 'tfaere Eftyr pe byrtht of our Lorde deyr,

Qwhen lustyne pe kynge was emperoun;

And [held] ellewyn ^hen? J?at honours, Pe nynde ^here fra Jus Brude was kyngtf,

And tuk the Peychtis in gouernynge.

Garnak-Makdownache next hym syne Was kynge and founddit Abyrnethyne In Straythern in pat tyde, In til []?e] honoure of Sancte Bride.

Pe fyrst tyme may be notyt here Conuertit qwhen pe Peychtis weyr.

5087. Colme] Patrike E2Au. 5092. to J>e] ]>e EL, in }>e AE2Au ;

Ewangille RLE2Au. 5095. kynge] yhownge RL. 5096. held] had RL, om. CE ; And

alevyn Jeir held E2Au; E.

5101. In] In to E ; in] 5102. }>e om. C. 5103. tyme E2Au.

Laing, 509$

5080

5090

5I0°

])at] in [>at

in to E2Au.

76 CHAPTER XCVII.

Neist oure the Pightis regnyt ]>en

The king Kennell-Makdulghen ;

And efter ]?at his dais were done King wes Nectane Fodis sone.

Brude, Galiarge and Galargane,

Neist efter Jhs king Nectane,

Ilkane till vthere in thare live

Twenty 3eris were successive. Gernath-Donagh and Durst his broker,

Brude-Belisone, befor o]?er

Kingis were in to Scotland

Oure ])e Pightis J?an regnand ;

And of Ykolmkill Jian

Abbot wes Sanct Adaman.

And quhen ]hs thrid lohne wes deid

Sanct Serve sevin 3eris held ]?at steid.

He wes of lif a haly man,

The kingis sone of Chanaane.

His fader land of heretage

Fell till him be evin lynnage, And lauchtfully befor all othire ;

He gaif it till his ^oungare brother.

All sic cumber he forsuke,

And till haly lif him tuke.

God send him a gud angell To gif him comfort and counsell,

f. 189 a. And with j?at angell als fast

First till Alexander he past; Till Constantinople syne he come,

And fra ]?in he held to Rome. Thare j;an vaikit )?e papis se,

And chosin till it J?an wes he.

5117. And off RLE2Au. 5125. And] As E. 5119-20. reversed m EPAu. 5I25'8— 5119. Qwhen] And RL. The quhilkis to his jong 5120. helde )>at] in his E; ]>at] hys R. betuke, 5123. heritage C. For all sic thing he forsuke.

5*3°

5I4°

SJS0

brujnr he

L.


Next of J?e Peychtis regnyt ]?en Laing, 512S

Pe kynge Kynel-Makluchren. Eftyr that his dayis war don

Kynge was Nattan Fodis son.

Brude, Golarge and Galargan, Next eftyr ]hs Nattan, 5110 Ilkan til o]?ir in ]?ar lywe

Twenty yhere war successywe. Garnat-Makdonalde and Durst his brothir,

Brude-Bilis son, befor ojur Kyngis war in til Scotlande Attoure pe Peychtis pan regnande.

Off Icolmkyl pan Abbot was Sancte Adaman.

Qwhen pis thride lohun was dede

Sancte Serf sewyn ^herehelde pat stede. 5120 He was of lif a haly man,

Pe kyngis son of Canaan. His faderis landis off [heritage]

Pel til hym be cleyr lynage, And lauchful leil befor al opir; Pat gaf he til his 3ongar bropir. Al swylk cumbyr he forsuyk, And til haly lif hym tuk. God sende hym a suet angelle

F. 89 i. To giff hym comfort and consell, 5130

And wipe pe angel alssa fast Fyrst to Alexander he past; Til Constantyneopil syne he coyme,

And to pe cite fra pine of Rome. Par pan wakyt pe papis se,

And chosyn syne til it was he.

5126. pat gaf he] That gave R, Quhilk he gef E, Thame gaf he E2.

5127. Al] And E2. 5129. suet] gude A; Than God

send him his angell L. 5131. ))e] that RLEE2Au. 5136. syne til it] Jtairto sone E2Au,

to it sone L.

rT

78 CHAPTER XCVII.

Than gouernyt it he vii. %ere;

And quhen vii. 3eris passit wen?,

The angell, ];at his ledare wes, Said him behuffit fra Rome to paft, 5160 For God ordanit nocht at he

Langare in J?at land suld be.

Than on a hie solempnyt day,

Or he begouth to tak his way,

He maid a predicatioun And a solempnyt suete sermone

To ]?e Romanis, at he gert call Befor him, and at ]?aim all

He tuke his leif but mare delay;

And with pare blessing went his way S1?0

With J?e angell, pat throu chance

Led him throu the realme of France, Straucht to pe se departand

Off France pe kinrik and Ingland. Schipping pare he gat redy,

With him a hundreth in cumpany;

In pai schippis he maid entre,

Syne tuke vp saill and held J^e se. With wynd at will ay on thai past Quhill thai in Forth come at pe last, 5180

And aryvit in Inchekeith, A crag betuix Kingorne and Leith.

Off Ycolmkill pe abbot pan, Sanct Adaman, a haly man,

f. 189 6. Come till him pare, and fermely

Maid speciall band of cumpany,

5137. pan gouernyt he J>at] And gouernit E2Au, That he governit

5138. fa al] all thai R, J>ai L. 5140. Syne CEA. 5143-6. om. L. 5147. The Romanis J>an he gert

call L. 5148. And a sermond maid for })aim

all L. 5150. And with )>air leif he past

away E2Au. 5153-4. om. L.


Pan gouernyt he );at sewyn ^here; Laing, 6155

And qwhen pa al our passit weyr, Pe angel, that his ledar was, [Said] hym behuffit fra Rome to passe, 5140 For God ordanyt noucht pat he Langar in pat lande sulde be.

pan on a solempnyt day,

Or he begouythe to talc his waye,

He made a predicacion And a solempne fayr sermon

To pe Romanys, pat he gert cal Befor hym, and par at paim all

His leif he tuk but mar delay. Withe par blessyng<? he past his waye, 5150 And wipe pe angel apon chawnsse

Fra pine throw pe realme of Frawnsse, Straucht to pe see departande Fra Frawnsse pe kynrik of Inglande. Schippyn par he gat reddy,

Withe hym a hundyr in company; In pa schippis he made entre,

Syne tuk vp sayl and helde pe se Withe wynde at wil, and ferthe he past In Forthe qwhil pai coyme at pe last, 5160

And arrywit at Ynchkeyth, Pe ile betwix Kyngorn and Leithe.

[Off] Icolmkyl pe abbot pan, Sancte Adamnan, pat haly man, Coyme til hym, and par fermly Mad spirituale bande of companny,

5154. Fra] Off REAE2Au ; kyn- rykys R ; of] and REA.

5155. And schippyn E2Au; And Ingland syne schippis gat reddy L.

5156. And wi|> hym A. 5157-8. om. L. 5159. and] ay R, om. AuE2L; he]

thai all. 5161. at] in E2L. 5163. ]>e C. 5165. and J>ar] thare and R ; Come

to him Jjair makand fermely L. 5166. Mad om. L; spirituale]

speciall E2AuL.

8o CHAPTER XCVII.

And tretit him to cum in Fife And lpa.re for to drive oure his lif. Than to Desert of his men^e

Throu Adamanys counsall send he; 5I9° Syne at Kynneill he come to land. Than? oure J?e waiter he kest his wand,

That sodanely grew till a tre,

And baire of apillis gret plente; And that steid efter J?at ay Morglaft wes callit mony day.

Than oure J?e waiter on purpoft

Off Forth he past to Culroft ; Thare he begouth to red ]?at ground;

A noble kirk )?are can he found, 5200

And efter it wes maid ane abbay

Off quhit monkis, the suth to say; And in ]>aX abbay forsuth he lyis, His spirit in till Paradift.

Brude Darguardis sone in to Scotland

Wes oure ]?e Pightis J?an regnand;

He muffit wes in cruelte Agane Sanct Serve and his men^e,

And send furth felloune men forthy

To sla ]?aim all doune but mercy; 5210 Bot J?an ]?at king oure takin wes

All sodanely with fell seiknes,

And at J?e prayere speciall

Off Sanct Serve he wes maid haill. That [king] fell fra his first purpoft,

And gaif to Sanct Serve all Culroft, With alkin profettis properly;

And till his prayeris deuotly

5215. W. om. king.

5169. pan] pat than AuE2; he] of Adamanys consaile A. A, om. RLE2Au. Sl12- Parl And E2Au, Quhair L.

5170. Off [;at consail furthe] Throw 5174. of appillis] appillis in E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIII. 8l

And tretit hym to cum in Fyff, Pe tyme til dryff our of his liff.

pan til Disart he his men^he

Off ]?at consail furthe sende he; Syne at Kynneil he coyme to lande. Par our the wattyr he kest his wande,

Pat suddandly grew in a tre,

And bar of appillis gret plente ; And J>at stede eftyr ay

Morglas was callit mony day. Syne our pe wattyr of purposse

Off Forthe he passit til Culrosse ; Par he begouthe to rede a grounde, Qwhar pat he thoucht a kyrk to founde.

Brude Dargarddis son, in Scotlande Kynge our pe Pechtis pan regnande,

Was mowit in gret crewelte

Agane Sancte Serf and his men^he. He sende fellon men for pi

To sla paim al don but mercy; Bot pis kyng<? ourtakyn was Suddandly withe gret seiknes, And at pe prayer specyalle Off Sancte Serf he was made hail. Pe kynge pan fel fra pat purposse, And gaf til Sancte Serf al Culrosse,

Withe alkyn profitis all frely. Syne til his prayeris dewotly

Laing, 5185

517°

5180

519°

5175. ]>areftir E; And )>at place mony day L.

5176. Mare glase E, Marglas A; mony a day E2Au ; Morglaswald mony day R ; Morglas wald eftir ay L.

5177. Syne] And RL. 5178. Forthe] forfi E2Au. 5182. fan] wes E2Au ; Oure )>e

Pichtis wes fan regnand L. VOL. IV.

5183. And he wes moiffit in crewelte E2Au ; And movit wes in cruelte L.

5184. Sancte Serf] the say net R. 5185. Pie] And EL. 5187. kyngtf] king than E2Au. 5193. all] ay RAu, als E2; With

all proffittis frely L. 5194. Commendand to him his body

F

82 CHAPTER XCVII.

f. 190 a. He him commendit and his stait,

And repentit him of his debait, 5220 And resauit with honeste

Sanct Serve ]?ar<? and his men^e. Than? first Sanct Serve take his resset

To leif on it at he may get,

And pare fosterit Sanct Mwngw, That syne wes bischop of Glasgw.

Than fra Culroft he passit evin

To pe Inche within Lochlevin.

This king Brude of deuotioun Maid to Sanct Serve donatioun 5230

Off that Inche, and he duelt pare Till vii. 3eris oure passit ware.

In Tulybody ane euill spirit

A Cristin man pat tyme taryit;

Bot of pat spirit he wes pan

Deliuerit throu J?is haly man.

Twa sonnys he rasit fra dede to lif

In Tulycultyr till a wif. This haly man had als a ram,

That he had fed vp of a lam, 524°

And vsit him to follow ay Quhare euer he went be streit or way.

This scheip a theif prevely stall,

And eit him vp efter pat all;

And sone Sanct Serve his rame myst, Bot quha him stall wes few ]?at wyst;

Bot of presumptioun neuerj^eles

He ];at him stall arrestit wes, And till Sanct Serf J?are wes he brocht. Than he said he stall him nocht, 525°

5195-8. om. L. 5195. Hym he] He hym RE2Au,

Hym E. 5196. put] did E. 5197. withe] wi)> greit E2Au.

5200. on ]>at at] off that that RL, on it fiat E2Au.

5205. And ))e E2Au. 5207. hel C. 5209. Culybothy C.


Hym he commendit and his state, Laing, 5213

And put away alkyn debate,

And ressawit withe honeste Sancte Serf ]?ar and his men^he. Par fyrst Sancte Serf tuk his resset

F/go*. To lif on ]?at at he mycht get. 5200 And thar he broucht vp Sancte Mongowe,

Pat syne was bischope of Glasgou.

Syne fra Culrosse he past ewyn To pe Ynche of Lauchlewyn.

Pe kynge Brude of dewocion Mad til Sancte Serf donacion

Off pa.t Ynche, and [he] duelt par Til sewyn 3hen; our passit war.

In [Tulybothy] ane ewil spirite A Cristyn man J?at tyme taryt; 5210

Off pat spyrit he was pan Delyuirit throw pat haly man. In Tulycultry til a wif

Twa sonnys he rayssit fra ded to lyf.

pis haly man had a ram, Pat he had fed wp of a lam,

And oyssit hym til folow ay Qwhar euir he passit in his way. A theyf J)is scheppe in Athreh stal,

And et hym vp in pecis smalle. 5220 Qwhen Sancte Serf his ram had myst Qwha pat it stal was few pat wist; On presumpcion neuir pe les He pat it stal arestyt wes, And til Sancte Serf syne was he broucht. Pat scheipe he said pat he stal noucht,

5215. had] )>an hade E2Au. 5219. in Athren] in Athra E,

prewaly A ; A theif ]>is ram stall L. 5220-4. om. L.

5221. had om. EE2Au. 5222. Quha };at it staw few wyst

E2Au.

84 CHAPTER XCVII.

And pare to for to sueire ane aith

He said at he wald nocht be laith; f. 190 i. Bot son he worthit reid for schame,

For pare J)e rame bletit in his wame.

Sa wes he tayntit schamefully,

And at Sanct Serf askit mercy. Syne efter pat throu deuocioun

He fordid a felloune dragoun,

And, quhare he slane wes, pat place ay

The dragonys den wes callit to J?is day. 5260 Quhill Sanct Serf lay in till a steid

Efter Matynnis in his bed,

The deuill apperit in pat entent

That he wald mak him argument,

And said: “ Serf, I se be thi werk And knawis at ])ov art a gret clerk.” Sanct Serf said : “ Gif I sa be,

Foull wreche, quhat is pat for J?e ? ”

The deuill said : “ pis questioun I ask as in collacioun; 5270

Say, quhare wes God, wait pov oucht, Befor or hevin or erd wes wrocht ? ”

Sanct Serf said : “In him self, but left,

His Godheid neuer hamprit wes.”

The deuill pan askit quhat cauft he had

To mak pe creaturis at he maid. To pat ansuerit Sanct Serf than?: “ Of creaturis maid he wes makan?,

5227. }>ar for] thare till R, )>airto E2Au, )>air L; for om. L.

5229. Bot sone fan he E2Au ; worthit] wox L, worth E2Au.

5230. For fe scheip bletit E2Au. 5233. Dovyn R, Doyng L; In

doubling of his devocioune E ; Syne eftyre fat throw deuocione A; Throw

dewyne prayer and deuotioun E2Au. 5234. He slew a felloun greit dra-

goun E2Au. 5235. was ay] for ay E2Au ; The

quhilk place is callit ay L. 5236. callyt] is callit E2Au ; The

dragoun den to this day L. 5237-44. om. L.


And ])ar for for to swere an athe Laing, 52//> He said ]?at he walde noucht be laythe; Bot sone he worthit rede for schayme,

Pe scheype par bletyt in his wayme. 5 23°

Swa was he taynctyt schamfully, And at Sancte Serf askyt mercy. In Dubliyng^ of dewocioh

And prayer he slew a fel dragon; Qwhar he was slayn, pat plasse was ay

Pe dragonys deh callyt to pis day. Qwhil Sancte Serff in til a stede

Lay eftir Matynnys in his bede, Pe dewil came in foulle entent For til fande hym wipe argument, 5240

And said : “ Sancte Serff, be pi werk I ken thow art a connande clerk.”

Sancte Serf said : “ Gif I swa be, Foulle wreche, qwhat is pat for pe ? ”

Pe dewil said : “pis question I ask in oure colacioh;

Sa, qwhar was God, wat pou oucht, Befor pat hewyn and erde was wroucht ? ”

Sancte Serf said: “ In hym selff stedles, Hys godheide hamprede neuir [wes].” 5 25°

Pe dewil pan askyt qwhat cause he hade To mak pe creaturis pat he made. To pat Sancte Serf anssuerde pare : “ Off creaturis made he was makare;

5237. Qwhil] And als E2Au ; in til] lay in A.

5238. Lay om. A. 5239. full RE2Au. 5240. To confound him E2Au. 5241. Sancte om. E. 5243. I] it E2Au. 5244. quhat hes }>ow for ]>e E2.

5245. The deuill movit him a questioun L.

5246. in ourc] as in A; And askit in his collatioun L.

5247. Sa] Say Au, Said L ; qwhar] quhat E2Au ; oucht] noucht E.

5250. pe les CEE2Au. 5251. fan om. EE2AuL.

86 CHAPTER XCVII.

And makare mycht he neuer be

Bot gif creaturis maid had he.” 5280

The deuill askit quhy God of nocht All his werkis gud full wrocht.

Sanct Serf ansuerd : “ For Goddis will Wes neuer to mak his werkis ill;

For invyouse he had bene

Gif his werkis ill were sene.” f. 191 a. The deuill askit Sanct Serf J?an

Quhare God maid first Adam. Sanct Serf ansuerd to Sathanas : “ In Ebrone Adam first formyt was, 529°

And syne translatit to Paradift ; Thare he wes put out for his vift.”

The deuill askit how lang he baid In Paradift fra he wes maid,

Or ]?at he fell in to syne.

To ]?at Sanct Serf ansuerit him,

And said he wes bot houris sevin In it or he brak bidding evin.

“ Quhare wes Eve maid ? ” said Sathanas.

Quod Serf: “ In Paradift maid scho wes.” 5300

The deuill at Sanct Serf askit ]?an Quhy God leit Adam, ])e first man,

And Eve syne in Paradift.

Quod Serf: “ For God on mony wift

Wist full weill and vnderstude That thare of suld cum mekle gud ; For Crist tuke flesche mankynd to wyn

That throu the feynd fell in to syne.”

5255-6. cm. L. 5257. He askit J>an quhy L. 5261-2. om. L, 5262. bot om. E2Au. 5265. In Ebrevv E'2Au ; In Ebron,

he said, he formit wes L. 5266. and om. AE2Au ; hym] hym

than R; And >an said to him Sa- thanas L.

5267. Sayd quhare R. 5269-72—

The dewill askyt how lang he bade In Paradys fra he was maide, Or J>at he fell in to syn. To J>at Sanct Serf ansuerit hym, And said he was bot houris sewyn In it ore he brak byddyng ewyn. A.


A makar mycht he neuir be Laing, 5273

Bot giff creaturis made had he.”

Pe dewil askyt hym qwhy God of noucht His werkis al ful gud had wroucht.

Sancte Serff anssuerde ]?at Goddis wil Was neuir to mak his werkis ill; 5260

And als inwyus he had beyn seyn

Giff noucht bot he ful gud had beyh. Sancte Serff pe dewil askyt pan : “ Qwhar made God Adam, pe fyrst man ? ”

“ In Ebron Adam furmyt was,”

Sancte Serf said, and til hym Sathanas : “ Qwhar was he eft pat for his wice

f. 90 6. He was put out of Paradysse ? ”

Sancte Serf said : “ Qwhar he was made.”

Pe dewil askyt how lange he bade 5270 In Paradysse eftyr his syn.

“ Sewyn houris,” Serf said, “ he bad par in.” “ Qwhar was Eue made ? ” said Sathanas.

In Paradysse,” Serf said, “ scho was.”

And at Sancte Serf pe dewil askyt pan Qwhi God let Adam, pe fyrst man,

And Ewe syn in Paradysse. Sancte Serf said pat wise : “ For God wist and vndirstude Par of sulde cum ful mekyl gude; 5280 For Crist tuk flesche mankynde to wyn

Pat was to payne put for par syn.”

5274. In Paradyse mad R; scho] maide scho AL.

5275. And om. RLEA. 5277. in] in to A. 5278. said om. L; ]>at wise] that

mony wys R, |>at ]>at vice E, for hat ilk wice E2Au, on Jns wyft L ; Quod Serf, fore God on mony wyft A.

5279. For God wist] God wyst

welle R, Wist full weill A, God weill wist E2Au, For God wele L ; and om. L.

5280. That thare off RLAE2Au ; ful om. RLAE2Au.

5281. tuk] to R. 5282. That throw Jre fend fell in to

syn A.

88 CHAPTER XCVII.

The deuill askit quhy mycht nocht be

Mankynd out deliuerit fre 5310

Be J?aim self, set God had nocht

Thame with his precius passioun bocht. Quod Sanct Serf: “ For thai fell nocht in

Be J?aim self in to syne, Bot be fals suggestioun

Off 30W, feynd sa felloune; Forthy he chesit to be borne

To sauf mankynd at wes forlorne.”

The deuill askit at him J>an Quhy wald nocht God mak a new man S320

F. 191^. Mankynd for to deliuer fre.

Sanct Serf said : “ pat nedit nocht to be; For it suffice pat of mankynd

Ane suld cum of Adammys strynd,

That suld redeme mankynd fra hell,

And Je in payne pare euer to duell; For throu 3our awne iniquite

3e fell,” quod Serf, “ sa did nocht we,

And for 36, feyndis, wen? nocht wrocht

Off brukill kynd, 3it wTald 3e nocht 533° With repentens forthink 3our syne,

That 36 throu pryde wes fallyn in ; Forthy Cristis deire passioun

Suld nocht be to 30W redemptioun.” Than pe deuill saw pat he coup nocht,

For all pe wylis at he mocht,

5283. askyt] ansuerd E, said L; quhy }>at mycht be E2Au ; be] he L.

5284. fre] he E2Au. 3287. }>ai fel] Jiame self L. 5288. Be thame selff RLAE2Au;

in] fell in L. 5289. )>e om. R.

5290. sa] fa RLA, faa E, fay E2Au. 5291-8. om. L. 5291. For thi R, And for fat E2Au. 5295. for om. R. 5297. J>an] pat Au. 5298. sulde] to E. 5299. pat] ar L.


Pe dewil askyt qwhy mycht noucht be Laing, 5S01 A1 mankynde delyuerit fre

Be paim self, set God had noucht Paim withe his preciousse passion boucht.

Sancte Serf said J?ai fel noucht in

Be par self in to par syn, Bot be pe fals suggestion

Off pe dewil par sa fellon; 5290 For pat he cheyssit to be borii

To sauff mankynde pat was forlorn. Pe dewil askyt at hym pan Qwhi walde noucht God mak a new man

Mankynde for to delyuer fre. Sancte Serf said pat sulde noucht be; It sufficyit weil pan mankynde Anys sulde cum of Adamys strynde. Pe dewil askyt: “ Qwhy pat ^he Men ar qwhit delyuerit fre 53°° Throw Cristis passion preciousse boucht,

And we dewillis swa ar noucht ? ” Sancte Serf said : “ For pat 3he Fel throw ^oure awyn iniqwyte,

And throw our self we neuir fel,

Bot throw ^oure fellon fals consell; And for jhe dewillis was noucht wroucht Off brukyl kynde, 3he walde noucht Withe rewthe of hart forthynk 3oure syn, Pat throw youre self 3he war fallyn in ; 5 310

Parfor Cristis passion

Sulde noucht be 3oure redempcion.” Pan saw pe dewil that he couythe noucht,

Withe al pe wilis pat he wraucht,

5300. ar qwhit] of hell L. 5307-18. om. L. 5301. Throw his passioun and bocht 5309. forsaik A.

L. 5314- wraucht] sowcht R.

90 CHAPTER XCVII.

Oure cum Sanct Serf, and said Jrare );an

That he him knew for a wift man ;

Forthy rycht pare he gaif him quyte, For he fand with him na proffit. 534°

Than Sanct Serf said : “ False wreche, thov ga

Out of J?is steid, and noy na ma In to J?is place, I command J?e.”

Than sodanely away wit he

Out of pat steid, and fra J>at day

He wes neuer sene, pe suth to say. Efter all Jus Jhs Sanct Serf past

West to Culroft als fast,

And be his stature quhen he knew

That till his ending neire he drew, 535° This wretchit warld all he forsuke,

And syne his sacrament he tuke With schrift and gud contritioun,

And ^ald with gud deuocioun F. 192 a. His corps till haly sepulture,

His spirit till his Creature.

Brude Dargardis sone deit J?an ;

His broker regnyt efter him Nectane;

Odufe Frudsone, syne Alphyne,

Brude Maktenagus regnyt syne. 5360 Efter J>at all thire regnyt thus

Apyne raift Nectenegus,

Drust Maktagart nixt him ]ran ; Efter him regnyt Calargane.

5317. fiar he gaf hym] he tliare gave hym R, pan gaif he him E2Au.

5320. noye] greif E. 5321-2. am. L. 5321. stede] place E2. 5322. And suddanely E2Au ; pine]

pin pan E, pan AE2Au. 5323. his waye] hym away R ; And

fra pat steid 3eid his way E2Au ; Than sone fra him he fled away L.

5324. And] Syne E2Au ; Na neuir

was sene to pis day L. 5326. West on] Agane L ; on] cure

E2Au. 5327-8. am. L. 5327. qwhen am. CAE; And of

his stait pan he knew E2Au. 5329. he] pan he E2Au. 5330. And pe E2Au, And his L;

par al] al A, als E2Au, par L. 5331-2. am. L.


Our cum Sancte Serf; he said J?an Laing, 53S3

He kende hym for a wyse man ; For ]?i J;ar he gaf hym qwhit,

For he wan at hym na profyt.

Sancte Serff said : “ pow wreche, ga Fra pis stede, and noye na ma 5320

In to pis stede, I bid pe.”

Suddandly pine passit he ; Fra pat stede he helde his waye,

And neuir was seyn par to pis daye. Eftyr al pis Sancte Serf past

West on to Culrosse alssa fast,

And be his state [qwhen] pat he knew Pat til his endynge nere he drew,

pis wrechit warlde he forsuyk. His sacramentis par al he tuk 533°

Withe schrift and ful contricion. He ^alde withe gude dewocion

His cors [til] halowit sepulture, And his saulle to pe Creature.

Brude Dargardson deyt than, And his bropir Schir Nattan Was cure pe Peychtis kyng<? regnande

f. 91 a. In til pe kynrik of Scotlande.

Garnache Makferach and Oengusse pen,

Fergus Fynnys son, syne Nattan, 534° Oengusse Frwndson, syne Alpyne, Brude Maktengusse regnyt syne. Eftyr pat al pir regnyt pus

Alpyne rasse Maktenegus. [Durst Maktalarge nixt paim pan;

Eftyre pire kyngis was Talargan.]

5332. withe] and E2Au ; gude] full E2.

5333. withe CA ; His corpft he 5ald to sepultur L.

5334- l>e] his EE2Au.

5337- kynge] pan E2Au. 5338- 40. om. L. 5345-6. om. C. 5346. Efftyre thare kyng R, Eftir

him king L.

92 CHAPTER XCVIII.

CHAPTER XCVIII.

Off Tyberius ]>e trew emperoure, And how Crist ekit his tresour.

SONE after ]?at Sanct Serf wes past

Fra Rome, )?e first Benet als fast

Tuke and held twa 3eris J>at se, And nixt efter quhen dede wes he

Second Pelagyus 3eris five Led in to J?at stait his live. 537° In till his tyme gret ranys fell

With wickit wyndis scharp and snell, That throu spatis Tiber flude

The wallis of Rome all ourfi ^ude. Gret hie houssis it kest doune,

And drovnit mony within Jre tovne

Off men and women and barnis baith. In Rome ])at rane did mekle scaith, And serpentis gret and a dragoun Distrublit all J?at regioun ; 53^0 For quhare ]?ai bestis dede were left,

With stynk J?e aire wes trublit eft

That sic ane huge mortalite Quhare with wastit wes J?e cete.

The pape Pelagius deit pan,

And till him contemporane

Tiberius wes emperoure, f. 1921. And held sevin winter J?at honour.

(5347)- Chap. XCVIII. in A, XCVII. in E2Au=W.

5347. Sone eftyre A ; had] has R, was A, fat L.

5352. Held E2. 5353-60. om. L.

5353- tyme a^- 5354. and snell] fel R. 5355- Pat] ?at in E2Au' 5356. Joure C. 5357. And greit E2Au. 5359. and (2) o?n. R.


EFTYR J?at Sancte Serf had past Laing, 5S65

Fra Rome, Benet j?e fyrst als fast

Tuk and twa 3her helde J?at se,

And next J?ar eft qwhen ded was he 535° Secunde Pelagyus 3heris fiwe

Lede in to J?at state his lywe. Sa in his tymys gret ranys fell With thik ithande schowris and snell,

Pat pe spatis and pe flude Pe wallis of Rome apart our^ [jjude].

Gret hie houssis it kest don,

And many drownyt wipe in pe town Off men and women and barnys bath. In Rome pat rayn did gret skaythe, 5360 For sarpentis gret and a dragon

Desesit al pat region; For qwhar pa bestis dede war left, For stynk pe ayre mowit par eft

Sa gret a mortalite Pat nere al wastit was that cite.

Pape Pelagyus deit pan, Bot til hym contemporan

Tyberyus was emperoun?, And helde sewyntyr pat honours. 537°

5360. did gret] than dyd the R, did rycht greit E2Au.

5361. For] Than L. 5362. Anoyt L; )>at] fat hai’ E. 5363-6. om. L. 5364. For] pe E2.

5365. And fan fell sa greit mortalite E2Au.

5366. wast or waist all. 5368. hym om. R. 5370. sewyn wyntir all.

94 CHAPTER XCVIII.

He wes rycht gud Cristin man ;

The tresoure of J?e empyre ]?an 539° He delt to pure folkis largely.

The emprice his wif for Jn

Repruffit and callit him a waistour,

That sa distroyit pe tresoure

Off pe empyre, quharfor Jrat he

Off law aucht to deprivit be

Off his estate ; and he agane Said he deseruit nocht sic payne, For he thocht to haif better reward

Off God, at wes his souerane lard, 5400 The quhilk mycht gere pe tresoure be

All tyme haboundand in plente;

For quhy pe tresoure gevin thare

Wes delt to J?aim pat had mystare,

That he wes dettyt to succoure

Off J?at at he wes procuratour. And as he a day gangand was Within pe chalmer of his palace,

Vnderneith his feit he saw, Gravin in to the marbill law, 5410

Off pe corft a takin, weill Portrayid all at point ilk deill.

He said Jmt takin men suld set

In to pe hycht of pare foret, And suld nocht ly in sa law steid

Quhare men with feit mycht on it tred. Forthy rycht pan in gud entent

He gert men tak vp pat pathment,

5374. And pe E'2Au. 5375. And reprevit L; and callit

hym a] him and callit E ; Repruffand and calland hym a waistoure A.

5378. of J>e] of EL, be pe E2Au.

5385-8. om. L. 5387. Thair he was dettit to secu-

tour E3Au. 5389. As] And A ; And one a day

as E'2Au.


He was a gud Cristyn man ; Laing, 5389

Pe tressoure of pe empyn? pan He delt to pure folk largely.

Pe emprice his wif for pi Reprewit and callit hym a wastoure, Pat swa distroyit pe tressoure

Off pe empyre, qwharfor pat he

Sulde of pe law deprywit be

Off his estate ; and he agane Said he deserwit noucht pat payne, 53^0 Bot he thoucht til haf rawarde

Off God, pat was his souerane larde, Pe qwilk sulde ger pe tressoure be A1 tyme habundande in plente ; For pat tressoure gififyn par

Was delt to pa pat had mystare; Par was he dettyt til succour

Off pat at he was procuratoure. As on a day he gangande wes In a chawmyr of his palasse, 539°

Vndyrnethe his fet he saw, Grawyn in fyne marbyr law,

Off pe croysse a takyn, weil

Portrayit at ilk poynt ilka deil. pis takyn, he said, men sulde set In to pe hicht of pe forret,

And neuir sulde ly in to pat stede Qwhnr men wipe feyt mycht on it trede. Qwharfor par in gud intent

He gert tak vp pat paythment, 5400

5394. Porturyt AE3Au; ilk om. AAuE2; ilka] euerilk E2Au; Portrayd at poynt ilk dele R; Portrait and paintit ilk dele L. C repeats the line,

omitting ilk. 5396. of }>e] of thare RLEE2Au. 5397-8. om. L. 5400. Wpe he gert tak RLEA.

96 CHAPTER XCIX.

And quhen j?at he had sagatis done,

That ilk takin he saw sone 5420

Lyand layth vnder that place F.*i93 a. Quhare the first corft lyand wes,

Like to J?e first in all degre.

That als he gert vptakin be,

And vndere ]?at the thrid he saw,

And ])at alssone he gert vp draw, And laygh vnderneth J)e thrid

He fand a hwrd of fyne gold hyd. Tharewith he ekit ]?e tresore

That he in altnouft gaif before, 543°

And foundit abbais als religiouft And did gret dedis of almouft.

CHAPTER XCIX.

Off Sanet Gregour >e gret doetour, And of Heraelius >e emperour.

EFTER ]?at Ihesu Crist wes borne

To sauf };ar<? saullis at wes forlorne

Five hundreth winter and nynty And twa reknyt fullely, Eften? Pelagyus syne Gregoure,

That wes Ipe gret solempne doctour, Pape of Rome wes xiii. ^ere

Sex monethis and x. dais cleire. 544°

5401. [>at })at] Jiat be E, J>at quhen E2Au; And quhen wyth that he swa had done R ; And quhen J>at he sa had done L.

5403. Lawair in pat ilk place L. 5404. Quhair pat pe E2. 5405. Like untill it in all degre

E2Au. 5407. And] Syne E2Au, om. RL. 5413-4. om. L. 5413. And foundit abbayis of re-

ligioun E2Au. 5414. mony] gret R ; Syne mony

deidis of almous hes done E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIV. 97

And swa wi]?e Jmt ];at he had don, Laing, 5419 Pat ilk takyn he saw son

Lyand lawche vndyr ]?at plasse Qwhar pe fyrst corsse fundyn was, Lyk to pe fyrst in alkyn gre.

Vp pat he gert takyn be,

f. 91i- And vndir pat pe thryde alssua,

And pat he gert son vp ta, And lauyche vndyrneythe the thride He fande a hurde of fyne golde hide. 5410

Wythe pat he ekyt pe tressoure Pat he in almus gaf befor,

And founddit abbayis religiousse And did mony dedis of almus.

CHAPTER XIV.

Pis chapter tellis of Sancte Gregor, Pat qwhilum was pe gret doetour.

EFTYR pat Ihesu Crist was born

To sauff our lif pat was forlorn V. hundyr wyntyr and nynty

And twa to rekkyn ewynly, Next Pelagyus [Sancte] Gregors, Pat was pe gret solempne doctoun?, 5420 Pape of Rome was thretteyn ^here, And rewlit pe state in gud manere.

Chap. XIV. (XCIX. in A, XCVIII. in E2Au).—That wes callit J>e grete doctour L. E2Au = W.

5415-6. om. L. 5419. was CA. 5418. ewynly] fully R, ewynlykly 5421. Gregour palp wes xix. Jeir

A, richt ewinlie E2Au ; Eftir Cristis L. birth and tua evinly L. 5422. And] He E2Au ; >e] that

5419-20. om. L. RLE2Au. VOL. IV. G

98 CHAPTER XCIX.

He maid mony omelyis,

The quhilkis declaris on quhat wyft Men suld ]>& Ewangelis vnderstand ;

And pare with als he tuke on hand For to expound full opinly

E3ichelis prophacy.

The buke of lob he tretit haill

In clerklike manen? and morall, For till vnderstand opinly

The wordis at lob spak mystely. 545°

Off pe Pasche candill ]?e hallowing he Dytit and syne gert songin be,

The quhilk on Pasche evin ilk ^ere

3it is vsit the manen?,

The Diologe and pe Register^

f. 193 b. And vthere mony bukis ma pan thire, That now may nocht all reknyt be.

And Traianys saull redemyt he Fra perpetuall pane of hell,

As forouth Jus haif herd tell. 5460 And in J>e tyme J>at he wes pape

He send in Ingland a bischap, Sanct Austyne callit be name,

And with him monkis of gud fame,

The Cristin treuth pare for to preche, And pe Saxonis for to teche To resaif and keip J>at fay That suld than; saullis sauf for ay.

Thus he conuertit first Ingland,

That in wan treuth wes blynd lyand, 547°

5424. quhatkyn EA. 5427. opynly] evin opinly E. 5428. All Ejecylis E'2Au. 5430. clerkis E'2Au. 5431. al opinly A, evin opinly E. 5432. ]>at lob spak] of lob E2Au.

5434. Did in dyte and soungin gert be L.

5436. As now is ay ])e maneir L. 5437. and als E2Au. 5440. saule als E2Au ; ransomit L. 5441-2. om. L.


He maid mony omelyis, Laing, 5441 Pat dedans in qwhat wysse

We sulde pe Ewangil wndyrstande;

And withe pat he tuk on hande For to declar opynly

E^echiellis prophecy.

Pe buk of lob he tretyt hayl In clerkly maner and morale, 543° Til vndyrstande opynly

The wordis pat lob spak mystely.

Off pe Task candil pe halowynge he Ditid and syne gert songyn be On Task ewyn ilka 3her, As jhit is oyssit pe manen;, Dyaloge and Rigister,

And opir mony ma to perg, Pat now may noucht reknyt be.

Traianys saulle redemyt he 544° Fra pe lestande pyne of hel, As befor 3he haf herde tel.

In pe tyme pat he was pape

He sende in Inglande a bischape,

Sancte Austyne he was callyt be nayme, And wipe hym monkis of gud faym, [Cristin] trowithe par for to preche,

And pe Saxonys for to teche To ressayf and kep pat fay For saufte of par sawllys ay. 545°

Swa he conuertyt Inglande, Pat blynde as heythynnes was lyande,

5442. Je hard ws tell E'2Au. 5443. In] And in REAE2Au, And

5447. Crist C. 5449-50. om. L.

5450. sauffing E2. 5452. as] in RE2Au ; hewynes

E2Au; fat blynd befor him wes Hand E; That in falft treuth wes levand L.

IOO CHAPTER XCIX.

Fra Saxonis had wonnyng fre

To pare nacionis pat cuntre.

The king of Brettane Lucyus Wrait till Eleutherius,

That in his tyme wes paip of Rome,

And said he wald tak Cristindome, Baith he and all his nacioun,

In hope of pare saluacioun.

This pape send twa clerkis pan,

And thaim conuertit of Brettane A hundreth twa and sexty jere Efter pe birth of our<? Lord dein?.

And pat fay pe Brettonys held clene A hundreth winter and sextene,

Ay till Dioclesiane

And his fallow Maximiane Tuke pe stait of the empyre,

And Cristin folkis [slew] in thare ire. And efter pat a hundreth ên? And thre and sevinty passit clein?

f. 194 a. The Brettonys held that fay but dout Ay till pe Saxonys put J?aim out;

And sa, fra pat pe Saxonis [blude] Ingland throu pare mycht our ûde,

Thai resauit na Cristindome

Till Sanct Gregoure wes pape of Rome, Foure hundreth 3eris nynty and sevin Efter pe birgh of God of Hevin.

Sa pe Saxonis in Ingland In fals errour were lyand

A hundreth sevin and fourty êre

Fra pai in pe land cummyn were,

5488. W. slew. 5493* W. bled.

5456. Gwlewtheryus C. RL, Till him and Au, Till 5459. In hym and] In hym and in till E2, Baith he and all A.

5480

549°

55°°

him and

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIV. IOI

Fra J?e Saxonys had wonnynge fre

To }?ar nacion ]?at cuntre.

PE kynge of Brettah Lucyus Wrate to [Elewtheryus],

Pat in his tyme was pape of Rome,

And said he walde tak Cristyndome In hym and his nacion, In hop of J?ar saluacion.

Pat pape sende twa clerkis J)en,

And J?ai conuertyt all Brettah A hundyr twa and sexty ^here Eftyr ]?e byrtht of oure Lorde deyr.

Pat faye pe Brettonys ]?an helde cleyh

A hundyr wyntyr and sexteyn, Qwhil pat Dioclyciane

And his falow Maxymyane Tuk pe state of ]?e empyre,

And Cristyn men slew in par ire.

And eftyr [that] ane hundyr 3her Sewynti and thre our passit cleyr

f. 92 a. pe Brettownys helde pat faye but dowte

Til pe. Saxonys put }>aim out;

And, fra pat pe Saxonys blude Inglande wijje par pitht oure 3huyde, Pai ressawit na Cristyndome Qwhil pat Gregor was pape of Rome, V. hundyr ^here nynty and sewyn Eftyr pe byrtht of God of Hewyn.

Swa pe Saxonys in Inglande In fals errouris war lyande A hundyr sewyn and fourty ^hen?

Fra in pe lande pax cummyn weyr,

5462. And om. E. lost. The same lines an 5471. that om. CEA. E2 without any break in 5481-5604. Missing in Kx\, two folios 5482. erroure AL.

Laing, 5!fll

5460

5470

5480

omitted in the text.

102 CHAPTER XCIX.

Till ]?e tyme of Sanct Gregor?,

As herd rehersit befor.

Fra he conuertit had ]?at land, Appostill ]?ai callit him of Ingland ;

For ]?at office he did weill

In pare conuerting ilk deill.

Sanct Austyne gert ]?aim of Ingland

The re will of Pasche wele vnderstand,

That forouth pat ]?ai had in weir? Till he it maid to Jjaim cleir?.

And in this ilk tyme Sanct Mungow

Wes bischop liffand in Glasgow.

In losophat, neir? lerusalem,

Cristis cote nocht sewit wi)? seme

Wes funding, as Frer? Martyne sais,

And to lerusalem in pai dais Wes brocht, and in a coffyr? closit,

And for a relike wes reposit.

And Mauryce pat tyme lord and syre Wes xx. winter of pe. empyre ;

He wan baith Perft and Armeny, And gouernyt his empyr? vertuously.

f. 1941\ He [dowtit] God on gret maner?,

And askit all tyme in his prayer? That he suld nocht dee befor Or he had tholit his purgator?. Than in pe hicht above his 3et

In a fair? stage he gert be set

Ane ymage of pe Trinite,

That men gret plesance had to se,

5525. W. dowit.

5487. Quhen he conuertit had fiat land L.

5488. call AE. 5489-90. om. L. 5491-2. reversed in L.

all 5493-4- om. L. 5493. Befor? pai had it in 5494. knawlagA C. 5496. in]offRL. 5498. kyrtil] cot A.

55!°

552°

5530

weir? A.


Til the tyme of Sancte Gregor, Laing, 5503 All ordande as ^he herde befor.

Qwhen conuertyt he had }?at lande,

Pe appostil ]^ai callit hym of Inglande; For }7at office he did weil

In pat conuersion ilka deil. 549° Sancte Austyne gert paim of Inglande

Pe rewle of Pask weil vndyrstande, Pat befor pai had in weyr Qwhil he par of made [knawlage] cleyr.

And in pis tyme Sancte Mongow Was bischop liffande in Glasgou.

In Saphat, nere lerusalem,

Cristis kyrtil noucht sewit wipe seym Was fundyn, as Frey re Martyn sayis,

[And] til lerusalem in pa dayis 5500 Was broucht, and in a coffyr cloyssit, Par for a rellyk was reposyt.

And Morys pat tyme lord and syre Was twenty yhere in his empyre,

And wan bath Pers and Armony, And rewllyt his empyre wertusly. He dowttyt God in gret manere, And al tyme askyt in his prayen?

Pat he sulde noucht de befor Pat her he tholit his purgator. 55to In pe hiest of his ^et

In a weil made rowme was set Ane [ymage] of pe Trynyte, Pat men gret pleyssance had to se,

5500. In CAE ; Rome L. 5501. coffyr] chafer L. 5502. And for a relict ]>air reposit L. 5504. in his] off the RLE, wi]> gret

A ; entyre A. 5505. And] He a//. 5507-8. om. L.

5509. pat] He prayt L. 5510. pat] Quhill E ; pat her he]

Ore he had A ; her om. L ; he om. R.

5511. In the heycht than off hys yhete RL.

5513. ymagfrC.

104 CHAPTER XCIX.

For richt perfitly maid it wes

And rycht weill polist all of braft. In till his sleip apon a nycht

Doune he saw that ymage lycht, And tuke his seat in a chaare,

And as a iuge him semyt thare.

Off hevinly spiritis, brycht and gud, Him thocht he saw gret multitud;

And sone J?e iuge bad ane call

That emperour befor J>aim all. Quhen he apperit }?e Trinite

Bad him cheift him quhej^er pat he Wald suffer in }hs warld, befor Or he deit, his purgatore,

Or byde efter pat he wen? went

Goddis rychtuift iugement,

Fra his saull were frely

Departit fra pe body.

And quhen pe iuge apon J?is wift Had said, pan pe emperour Mawrift

Said : “ Lord God, pat schawis pe. Liffand man like in all degre, Thow grant me in this warld, befor Or that I dee, my purgatore.”

Till Fokas Jjan J?e Trinite

Bad he suld deliuerit be. F. 195 a. Out of his sleip quhen he wes brocht

Off Jhs dreme he had gret thocht; Sa had he a speciall man,

That be name hecht Phillip pan; He sperit at him gif a knycht wes In all his court ]?at hecht Fokas.

5515-6. om. L. he L. 5518. ymagz> C. 553i-6- om- L- 5523. iugzVC. 5533. iugz> C; on] apon E. 5526. In his choifi gaif quhethir 5536. degre] kyn gre R.

5540

5550

5560


For perfytly made it was

And weil polist al of brasse. In til his sleipe apon a nycht Downe he saw );at [ymage] licht,

And tuk his sete in a chyar; Al lyk a iuge he semyt ]?ar.

Off hewynnys spiritis he vndyrstude Pat he saw par a multitude;

Sone pat [iuge] bad ane cal Pat emperour befor ]?aim all. Qwhen he apperit pe Trynyte

Bad hym cheys gif pat he Walde suffyr in Jus warlde, befor Or he deit, his purgatory Or he walde bide wijje his consent

Goddis richtwise iugement, Fra ])at pe saulle frely

Departit was fra pe body. Fra pat pe [iuge] on pis wise

Had said, pe emperoure pan Moryce Said : “ Lord God, pat schawis pe

Luffande mankynde in al degre, Pow grant me in pis warlde, befor Or pat I de, my purgator.”

Til Phocas pan pe Trynyte

Bad pat he sulde delyuerit be. Out of his sleipe qwhen he was broucht

Off pis dreyme he had gret thoucht; Swa had he a specyalle man,

f. 921. pat callit be nayme was Philipe pan;

He sperit at hym gif a knycht was In til his cowrt callit Phocas.

5537. He said God grant me befoir L.

5538. Or om. L ; de] dre L. A. 5540. )>at om. RL.

Laing, 55SS

5S2°

553°

5540

5541-64. om. L. 5546. callit] thai cald R, was callyt

106 CHAPTER XCIX.

“ 3e,” he said, “ I ken J>at knycht,

Off we ire a manly man and wycht,

And licht of all condicioun,

And till all folyis redy bonne. The emperour pan petuously

Tald to Phillip opinly All pe dremys and his visioun,

And for his purgatory maid him bovne. Sa fell it efter pat of weire

The emperour past with gret powere Oure all his oste, and J?aim gert he cry

That na man suld be sa hardy Ony gudis but price to ta,

And redy payment for to ma.

And for pe emperour in that weire Gaif J?aim na wage, as he did eire,

Thai tuke and payit nocht reddely;

And pe wageouris forthy Murmurit and spak to Schir Fokas,

That he be paim sa sterit was

That thai him held as emperour, And he till him tuke pe honour

Off pe empyre, and pan Maurift

Saw his stait turnyt on ]?is wifij; Till a wod neire by he fled,

And hid him in a preve steid

With his childer and his wif;

Thare fell pe ending of his lif; f. 195 i. For he wes slane throu fell purches

Throu his successour Schir Fokas,

And J?us his purgatory hein? he had Off quhilk pe Trinite him warnyng maid.

Neist Sanct Gregoum, Fabiane

Wes pape of Rome na 3ere bot ane.

557°

558o

5590

5550. folys R, foliis E. 5555- I'is om- A-


“ 3ha,” he said, “ I ken ];at knycht, Laing, 5565

Off wer a manly man and wicht,

And licht of al condicioh, Til alkyn foleis reddy bowne.” 555°

Pe emperour J;an petusly Taulde til Philipe opynly

Al his dreyme, and mad hym bowh For his case wi]?e devvocion.

It hapnyt ]?at eftyr pis on were? Assemblit he had a gret power; Throw al pe ost pan gert he cry

Pat [na] man sulde be sa hardy Ony gud but prysse to ta, Bot reddy payment pai sulde ma. 55 ho

Off par wagis reddely He made na payment; pai for pi Murmuryt til Schir Phocas,

And he throw paim sa mowit was

Pat he hym clede in to purpour?,

And tuk til hym pe hail honours

Off pe empyr. pan Morys Saw his state turnyt on pis wysse; Til a wode nere by he flede, And hid hym in a prewe stede 557°

Wipe his sonnys and his wif ; Par fel pe endyngtf of his lif;

Par was he slayne be fel purches

Off his successoure Schir Phocas. Next syne Gregor, Fabyane

Was pape of Rome na ^here bot ane.

5557- l>e] hys R. 5558. na om. C. 5565. to om. R ; The quhilk him

cled in purpour L. 5573-4' reversed in L. 5574. of his aduersair L. After this

line A adds— And ]>us hys purgatory heir« he had Off quhilk }>e Trinyte hym warnyng

maide. 5575. syne] saynct RL.

108 CHAPTER XCIX.

Till him J;e thrid Bonyface

Pape of Rome aucht monethis was. The ferd Bonyface, quhen ]>aX he

Wes dede, sex winter held J?at se.

And ]?an this Fokas, lord and syre, Held J?e stait of J?e empyre,

And gaif pan to ]?is Bonyface

Panteone, at that tyme was Off Rome pe gretest tempill maid

That pe Romanis in honour had

Off all pair mawmentis halely ;

And of ane alsua specially Ane ymage in cheif pai set,

Off Romulus pe mawment grete.

And in pat tempill stude him by

Off ilk mawment sindrely Maid and payntit ane ymage

Off ilk Rome pat aucht homage Or tribut to pe tovne of Rome;

And quhen ony cuntre had mysdone, Or wald agane pe Romanis ryft,

Than wald thare mawment on pat wyft,

Throu pe feyndis cast and slycht,

Turne his bak apon J)aim rycht

Quhare befor turnyt wes his face, To pat land pat his folkis was, Or ellis apon Romule pat mawment;

And sa pe Romanis be pat entent f. 196 a. With Jjat cuntre wald conspyre

Agane pe stait of pe empyre,

5581. pan Schir Phocas held ]>e empire L.

5582. ]>at] the REA ; And ])at estait as lord and syre L.

5585. Off Rome j)e gretast tem-

pyll A. 5587. ymag/r C ; par i:

cheffe thare in R. 5588. a] the RL. 5589. Off] In R.

5600

5610

5620

cheyf] in


Til hym pe thride Bonyface Laing, 5595

Pape of Rome aucht monethe was. Pe ferde Bonyface, qwhen pat he Was ded, sex wyntyr helde pat se. 5580

Pan Schir Phocas, lorde and syn?,

Helde pat state of pe empyre, And gaf to pis Bonyfas Panteon, pat pat tyme was

In Rome a gret tempil made

Pat pe Romanys in honours hade,

Ane [ymage] par in cheyf was set

Off Romwle, pat was a gret mawmet Off Rome, and in pat tempyl hy

Off ilka mawment syndryly 559° Par was made a gret ymage

Off ilk realme pat aucht homage Or [trewage] pay it; [and] be gilry

Off pe dewillis, pat was slychty, Sum [ymage] par oft walde set

And turn pe bak on pe mawmet [Off Rome, that thay oysyd all In propyre name than Romule call.

Fra thai than couth thare knawlage get Off quhat cuntre was that mawmet] 5600 Pat til Rome turnyt his bak ; Pan suddande consail pai walde tak Til gadyr par ost and moyf par wen?

Agane pat lande wipe par power. Pai thoucht pat lande walde conspyr?

Agayne pe state of pe empyre

5592. Off] Tyll A. 5597-600. om. CEA. 5593. trewagw C ; or C. 5601. Romule RL. 5594. dewyll REA. 5604. }>ar] gret RL. 5595. ymagrr C. 5605-10. om. L.

no CHAPTER XCIX.

Be takin ]?at that ymage Fra J?ame or Romule turnyt Ipe visage, 5630

And on ]?ame Jran wald set his bak;

And be ];at counsell wald ];ai tak And gader oste and gret power*?,

And on ]?at cuntre mufe ]?are weirA

And quhen J?is tempill Panteone was Gevin ])are to pape Bonyface,

He gert fordo ]?at mawmentry,

And in pe honour of cure Lady, And of all hallowis in till hevin

A kirk he hallowit of it full evin, 5640

And clengeit it of all devilry

That Romanis honorit opinly ;

And ]?us pt first mater wes

Off pe fest of Alhallomes. Efter pe dede of ]?is Fokas

Eraclyus with his sone [was],

That Constantyne syne hecht be name, Baith mychti men and of gret fame,

Emperouris baith successive,

And xxx. ^eris in pare live 565° That gouernyt pat stait stoutly,

And gert ]?e lowis deuotly

Be turnyt till Cristin fay,

And erratikis weill dantit pa\. Quhen ]?is Eraclyus, lord and syre,

Held [>e stait of pe empyre,

Cosdre, pan a felloune king That Perft had J?an in gouernyng,

Set him to waist halely [Than ]?]e landis of lowry. 5660

5646. W. Vias. 5660. W. torn.

5607. ymagz'j C. al E ; Off ]iis tempill Boniface in hy L. 5608. fra Romule] rondely A; wis- 5612. In] In till E2Au, Hallowit

sagz'r C. L; Lady] sueit Lady A. 5611. in til] wpe in RE2Au, in til 5613-4. om. L.


Be J?e takyn J?at ]?at [ymage] Laing, 5625

Had turnyt fra Romule his [wissage]. Qwhen Panteon, ]?is tempil, was

Giffyn to ]?is pape Bonyfas, 5610

He halowid it in til hy In a kyrk of our Lady,

Mary mylde, ]?at cleyne uirgyne,

And of al o)hr halowis syne, And purgit it of al dewilry Pat heythynnys oyssit opynly;

Pus pe fyrst mater was

Off pe fest we cal Al Halowmes.

EFTYR pe ded of pis Phocas Heraclyus withe his son was, 5620

f. 93 a. pat Constantyne was callyt be nayme,

Baythe mychty lordis of gret fayme, Emperouris bathe successywe,

And thretty ^here in to par lywe Pai gouernyt pat state stoutly,

And gert pe lowis dewotly Turnyt be to Cristyn fay, And herrotikis enbandownyt ay. Qwhen pis Eraclyus, lorde and syr<?,

Hade pe state of pe empyre, 5630

Cosdroe, a fellon kynge Pat Pers pan had in gouernyngf, Set hym to wast al hallely Pe landis pan of pe lowry.

5616. hethynes R, heithin men E. 5617. pus] This RE2Au ; mater]

maner E2Au. 5622. Baythe] Rycht E2Au ; of]

and of E2Au. 5623-4. om. L. 5625. Thretty Jeris richt deuoitly L. 5626. And lowis J>ai convertit

mony L.

5627-8. om. L. 5628. enbandownyt] abandonyd

REE2Au, weill dantyte A; ay] thai R.

5630. Hade] Held RLE2Au. 5631. a] ]>an a A. 5633. hym om. A ; al otn. RL. 5634. All );e L; pan cot. RLAE2Au;

of J>e] all of A.

I 12 CHAPTER XCIX.

f. 196 b. Jerusalem, and vther seire

Placis };at in gret worschip were,

This Cosdre brynt vp in his ire,

And distroyit J?aim with felloune fyre,

And had with him J?e croce away

That Crist deit on vpon Gud Fryday, And with him brocht it in to Perft.

And ]?is Eraclyus, to reherft,

Slew ]?is tyrand manfully,

And sua deliuerit he frely 5670

His captiffis that in his presoune

Lay, and with deuocioun

That haly croce he brocht away,

In loving of J?e Cristin fay.

And in Jus ilk tyme Machemete, That wes ]?e Sara^enis mast prophet,

Raift and grew to stait and hicht,

And wes a man of selcouth slicht. Oft he tuke ]?e falland ill,

And quhen pat acceft come him till, 5680 Quhen he wes as deid lyand,

Than wald pai say he wes slepand

Or spekand with an angell pan.

Thus pa\ wend, baith wif and man,

And pat angell, J;ai said, him tald

Off all thingis pat he wit wald, And pan all thingis pat he wald say Suld fall efter pat he seik sa lay, Throu ]:>e deuillis procuratioun,

That held Jtaim in pat dampnatioun. 5690

5635-84. One leaf badly torn in E. 5636. gret om. L. 5638. And pair E2, And palm Au ;

fellon] flawme and L. 5639. tuk] had RLE2Au, om. A ;

pe] that RA.

5640. pe om. R. 5641. it] he it E2Au; in] in to R,

to L. 5643. manfully AE2Au, manly L. 5645. pat in] that in hys R, of L;

His presoneris in his presone A.


lerusalem, and o]?ir seyr Laing, 5653

Placis J?at in gret honours weyr,

He brynt wp in his fellon ire,

And distroyit wij^e fellon fyn?, And tuk wi]?e hym ]?e croyse away Pat Crist deit on on pe Gud Fryday, 5640

And withe hym it broucht in Pers. pis Eraclyus, I herde rahers, Slew pis terande mandely,

And swa delyuerit al frely His captywis pat in presofi War pan, and withe deuocioh Pat hali croyse [he] tuk away, In lowyngtf of pe Cristyn faye.

In to pis tyme gret Machomet, Pat Sarra^enys par prophet 5650

Helde, pan rasse to state and hicht, And was a man of mekil mycht, And slychte was in dedis fel, And mar sutel pan man can tel.

Oft he tuk pe fallande il, And qwhen pat accesse coyme hym til,

Pat he was as dede lyande, Q)ai] walde pan say he was spekande

Withe ane angel spiritually, [Pat] walde pan tel hym suythfastly 5660 Al thyngis pat he walde say

Sulde fal eftyr pat he seik lay.

5646. And ]>e haly croce wi)> deuotioun L.

5647. J>ai C ; L omits line. 5649. to om. all. 5650. )>an }>air E. 5652. mycht] slycht RLA. 5653-4. om. all. 5655. Bot oft E2Au. 5656. coyme] fell E2Au.

5658. He CE ; Than wald thai say RLA, He wald say ]>at E2Au; slepand A.

5659. Or* spekand wij> A ; specialy L.

5660. fan C. 5661. ]>ing E2AuL; J)at] eftir ]>at

E2Au. 5662. he seik] seik he E2Au.

VOL. IV. H

114 CHAPTER XCIX.

The Exaltatioun festuall

Off pe Cross, now vsuall, Wes drawn and tane of J?at story,

And vsit is sen syne suthly. f. 197 a. Off Eraclyus victoryis

And of ]?is Cosdreis tyrandrift Men may fynd in ]?e Legend

Off Sanctis, quha his wit will spend. Quhen deid wes J?e ferd Bonyface,

Till him succedit Anastace;

Five ^eris of Rome pape wes he

Nyne monethis and dayis thre.

Nixt him the fyft Bonyface,

And vthere five ^eris pape he was. The first Honoryus and Seweryne,

lohne and Theodoricus syne,

Off Rome were papis in ]?are live, Ilk ane till vthire successive.

And to Jure papis all tyme J?an Heraclyus contemporane Wes haill lord and emperoure,

And held J?at stait in gret honour. Quhen Jus Eraclyus wes dede,

Constantyne in till his steid,

His sone, haill emperour wes,

A man all gevin to wickitnes.

And Martyne wes paip J?an

Off Rome, till him contemporane, And sex 3eris he held J?at se, And haly man of lif wes he.

Apone a day, quhen at he wes

Buskand for to say his meft,

5700

S7io

5720

5663. festuall A. 5666. kirkis E, werk L. 5667. is] it is R.

5670. And of E2Au. 5673-6. om. E2Au. 5675. fift] fyrst R.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIV. US

Pe Exaltacion festywalle Laing, 5679

Off }pe Croyse was vsualle, Tane and drawyn of ]?at story,

And don in kyrk dewotly, And 3hit is oyssit ilka ^hen? In pleyssande and solempne manere,

Off Eraclyus wictoryis And Cosdrois tyrandyis. 5670

Qwhen ded was ]?e ferde Bonyfas,

Pape nest Dominus Dedit was; Nyne dayis and 3heris thre For pape of Rome he helde ]?at se.

Next hym \>e fift Bonyfas, V. 3hen? of Rome pape he was. Honoryus pe fyrst and Seweryne,

lone and Theoderik syne,

Off Rome war papis in par lywe, Ilkan til opir successywe. 5680 And to pir papis al tyme pan

Eraclyus contemporane

Was hayl lorde and emperoure, And helde pat state in gret honours. Qwhen pis Eraclyus was dede, Constantyne in til his stede, His son, hail emperoure was, A man al giffyn to wickytnes. And Martyne was pape pane

F. 93 b. Off Rome, til hym contemporane; 5690 Sex 3here he helde pat se;

A haly man of lif was he. Apon a day, qwhen pat he was

Buskande for to say his messe,

5681. al] all pat E2Au. 5683. Wes emperour, syne Con-

stantyne L. 5684-5. ovi. L.

5686. Eftir him wes emperour syne

5687. That Eraclius son wes L. 5688. A man full of wekitnes L.

u6 CHAPTER XCIX.

A felloune man by him standand

His suerd to sla him wes drawand,

Bot pat man blind wes sodanely,

And cryit on kneis him mercy,

And confessit his trespas,

And quham throu at he errit was. F. 197 6. This emperour efter Constantyne

Gert sla J?is haly paip Martyne, 573° Becauft he pvnyst errasyis

That he fauorit mony wift.

Syne with his awne slane wes he For his felloune iniquite,

And pai pat put him to pe dede Tuke vp ane oper in his steid,

Merencius, a manfull knycht,

Bot pat stait fell nocht be rycht Till him ; for Constantyne trewly

His sone, pat slane wes fellonly, 574°

And of his fader had pe name, A manly knycht and of gud fame,

Fra Constantynople sodanely

Be navyne to Rome he come forthy, And slew Jris Merencius in fecht,

And syne all J?aim to deid he dicht That had his fader put to deid, And raift syne in his faderis steid,

Lord of ]?e empyre alhaill, And gouernyt it stoutly, but faill. 575°

And quhen Jhs pape Martyne wes dede Eugenyus twa 3eris held that steid,

5697. was blynde] blynd worth E, fell blind L; ]>an om. EAL; Bot blynd }>at man was richt suddanely E2Au.

5698. one kneis J>an E2Au. 5699-700. om. L. 5699. of om. all. 5700. And quhen throwch that he

chargyt was R ; And at Martyne )>e paip askit grace E2Au.

5701. Bot fiis emperour Constan- tyne L.

5702. )>is pape] this haly pape R, his ilk pape A, his paip sanct E2Au, his haly man paip L.

5704. in mony E, on mony A.


A fellon man by hym standande

His suerde to sla hym was drawande, Bot ]?at man was blynde J?an suddandly, And cryit on kneys, “ Lord, mercy,”

And confessit of his trespas ; And, qwhen J?at thynge taulde was, pis emperour syne Constantyne Gert sla Jhs pape Martyne, For he punyst heresyis Pat he fauowryt mony wise.

Slayne syne wi]?e his awyn was he For his fel iniqwyte,

And ]?ai ]?at put hym to dede Rayssit vp a no]hr in his stede, Merencyus, a manly knycht,

Bot ]?at state fel noucht be richt Tyl hym ; Constantyne for Ipi

His son, pat slayne was fellonly, And of his fadyr bar pe. nayme, A manly knycht and of gud fayme,

Fra Constantyneopile suddandly

Be nawyn to Rome come, and mandly Merencyus he slew in feycht, And al pa syne to ded has dicht

Pat had his fadyr put to dede, And rasse syne in his fadyr stede, In purpur clede imperialle, And it in honour gowernyt haile.

Qwhen Martyne pe pape was dede Eugenyus twa jhere helde pat stede;

Laing, 5711

5700

5710

5720

5706. fel] fellone A, greit E2Au. 5707. to fie deid E2Au. 5708. vp om. EL. 5709. a] a full E2Au ; manely A. 5711. ()an for))i E2Au. 5716. to Rome otn. L; come, and]

he com E, come E2Au ; manly RLE, manfully E2Au.

5717. And Merentius slew E2Au. 5718. has] he RLE. 5719. had om. L. 5720. his om. R; in til his stede

5721-2. om. L. 5721-4. om. E2Au. 5722. And it] That state E.

118 CHAPTER XCIX.

And neist hand him Vicalyane Xxx. 3eris wes paip and ane,

And syne wes other papis seire That spedis nocht to rekin heire.

Constantyne ]?e ferd ]jan,

And efter him lustynyane,

Emperouris were successive,

Ilk ane till vthire in pare live. 57^0

The secund Leo x. ^ere

And thare to x. dais cleire

And at J?e meft pan ordanit he Agnus Dei pat we suld say,

And pax efter pat to be gevin ay.

And quhen ]?at ]ns Leo wes deid Benet sat in till his steid,

lohne pe thrid and syne Conane; Sargyus nixt tham on ane 577°

Nyne 3eris wes paip of Rome

And kepare of all Cristindome. lustynyane ]?e secund pan

Wes emperour contemporane.

Neste to Jhs pape Sargyis

lohne and syne Sysynnyus, Constantyne and Gregour eft

Ilk ane till vthire papis left. Constantyne and lustynyane, Leo and Tyberius ];an, 5780 lustynyane and Phillippus,

Anastas and Theodosyus

Lordis ware of pe empyre; Bot of ]?aim mast lord and syre

f. 198 a. In Rome held pe papis se ;

5725. hande] til EE2Au, om. L. 5728. sped C. 5733. tendeC.

5735. helde] he held R. 5736. And thareftir syne ordanit

he E.


Next hande hym Vitalyane Laing, 5741 Thretteyn ^here was pape and ane;

Syne was ojnr papis seyr Pat [spedisj noucht to rekkyn heyre. Constantyne ]?e ferde J?an,

And eftyr hym lustinyane, 573° Emperouris war successywe, Ilkan til opir in par lywe.

Pe secunde Leo [ten] yhere And oure sewynteyn dayis cleyr In Rome helde pe papis se;

And at pe messe pan ordanyt he Agnus Dei pat we sulde say, And pe pax be giffyn ay. Qwhen pis Leo had tane dede Benedic sat in pat stede, 5 7 40

lohun pe thride and syne Conoh; Sergyus next paim on one

Nyne ^here was pape of Rome And kepar of al Cristyndome. lustynyane pe secunde pan Was emperoun? contemporan. Next pis pape Sergyus

lone, lone and Sysynnyus, Constantyne and Gregor eft Ilkan eftyr opir papis left. 575°

Constantyne and lustynyane, Leo and Tyberyus pan, [lustyniane] and Philippus, Anastas and Theodosyus

Lordis war off pe empyre; Bot of paim mast lorde and syre

5738. And pax to be gyvyn ay a//. 5739. had tane the dede RAE2Au,

tuke )>e dede E, wes dede L. 5740. in to A ; t>at] his E2Au.

5748. and syne E2Au; Ihofi and syne Sysynnyus A.

5750. eftyr] efft R, to L, om. E2Au. 5753. lustynia C.

120 CHAPTER XCIX.

Wes ]?is Leo of felloune will,

And in his tyme did mekle ill.

Off haly sanctis J?e ymage he Brynt in till a fyre gert be;

The secund Gregour paip forthy Cursit him solemply. 579°

The duke of Fresland wes nocht ]?an Cristin, bot wes hethin man ;

Bot of a Cristin bischop by [Tretit] pare to he wes thraly

Off bapteme, with trew entent To tak ]?e haly sacrament;

To J?is he tretit wes sa fast f. 1981. That he consentit at pe last.

The bischop and he J?an in hy

To pe kirk passit bodely, 5800 Quhare pe font wes haly sone.

The duke fra him his clathis has done; Quhen he his a fut had put in,

Than askit he pare of his kyne

QuheJjer ma in hell wes or in hevin;

And J?ai him ansuerd pare to evin

And said at pare were ma in hell. Than chesit he erare to duell

With J?aim; for he doutit to be Repruffit of vnkyndnes gif he 5810

Suld withdraw him, gif he wen? dede,

Fra his kyne till ane vncouth steid,

5794. W. Thretit.

5759. haly] all A, o/u. L ; the ymagys R.

5761. fe] I>is RLEA. 5762. hym J>an] than hym RA,

hym E2AuL. 5763. Freysland A, Freifi Ea. 5764. was] ane E2Au.

5765-74— Bot be a bischop tretit was he syne To tak ];e sacrament of baptisine. L.

5765. And a bischop neir fairby EaAu.

5766. rycht thraly E; Tretit him full thraly E'2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK V.—CHAPTER XIV. I 21

pis Leo was of fellon wil, Laing, 5778

And in his tyme did mekil ill. Off haly halowis ymagis he

f. 94 a. Brynt in til his tyme gert be; 57^°

Pe secunde Gregor pape for thi

Curssit hym Jjan solempnytly. Pe duk of Frissis was noucht than

Cristynnyt, hot was heythyn man ;

Bot of a bischope nere hym by Tretyt he was thraly,

And baptisyne withe gud intent To tak, J?at haly sacrament; Tretit he was to this sa fast Pat he consentit at J?e last. 577° Pe bischop and he ]?an in hy

To Jje kyrk past bodely; Par pe fant was halowit sons.

Pe duk fra hym his clathis has doni;; Qwhen he his a fut had put in

Pe fant, he sperit pan of his kyh Qwhepir ma in hel was or in hewyn;

Anssuerde he was wipe hie stewyn Pat fer ma pan was in til hel. Withe pai he cheyssit hym to duel, 5780 And said he dowtyt for to be

Reprewit wnkynde gif pat he Sulde wipedraw hym in to deide Fra his kyn til ane wncouthe leide,

5767. And baptisyne] Off baptysme R, Baptysing E, To bapteis him E2Au.

5768. To] And E2Au. 5771. in gret hy R. 5776. pe fant om. A ; |>an om- L, 5777- or in] or E2Au. 5778. And ansuerit E2Au; was]

was than R ; hie] hevy E, myld E2Au,

cleir L. 5779. pan was] was than R, was

E2AuL ; pat fer maa of paim wes in hell E.

5780. hym] syne Au, for E2, him pan L.

5783-4. om. E2Au. 5783. in to om. RL.

122 CHAPTER XCIX.

Till strangearis fra his awne kyth,

Quham he wes fosterit and brocht vp with, Quhare neuer nane wes of his kyn,

Auld na 3oung, na man? na myn ;

He said he wald nocht beire J?at blame. uAbrenuncio” he said, “for schame.” With J)at out of pe font he tuke

His fute, and haly ])are forsuke 5820

Cristindome for euer to ta, For with his freyndis he wald ga With J?aim fynaly to duell

Evire mare in pe pyne of hell.

Sevin hundreth winter and sextene

Fra lichtar? wes J>e Virgin clene

Pape of Rome wes J?an Gregory

The second, as 3c herd befor,

And Anastas pan emperour, The first ^ere of J?is honour, 5830

Nectane Derlyne J?an regnand Oun? pe Pightis in Scotland.

f. 199 a. In Roft he foundit Roftmarkyne,

That dowit wes with kingis syne,

And wes maid a place cathedrall A north half Murray seuerall;

Thin; channonis seruice seculars

And of Sanct Bonyface hallowit ware.

5785-89— Till strayngearis and ane vncouj) leid

[kend E2] Fra his awine kyn and his kyth jeid

[Jend E2] To place quhair nane of his kyn Was [With E2], auld nore Jyng, main?

na myn, Euer blekkyt wi{) j)at blayme. AuE2.

5785-90. om. L. 5786. Qwhar] pat E; bred] browcht

RAE.

5789. euir R ; He said he wald noucht beire [at blayme A.

5790. Abimuncio C ; for pi pat] he said for A.

5791. He said, and] WiJ> ]>at out A, And wij) )>at L.

5792. His fute om. E ; and hail he par] and hair haill he E2Au, and halely L.

5795-6. om. L. 5795. stedfast for to E2Au. 5801. he] than a//.


Til strangeris fra his awyn kytht, Laing, 5801 Qwhar he was nwrist and bred wp wi]?e, Qwhar neuir nane was of his kyii,

Aulde na %onge, mare na myn,

Pat neuir was blenkyt wi]?e pat blayme. “[Afirenunao] for pi pat schayme,” 579°

He said, and of pe fant he tuk His fute, and hail he par forsuyk

Cristyndome euir for to ta, For til his freyndis he walde ga

Withe paim stedfastly to duell Euirmare in pe pyne of hel.

Sewyn hundyr wyntyr and sexteyn Qwhen lichtar was pe Uirgyne cleyn Pape of Rome pan Gregor

Pe secunde, qwham of ^he herde befor, 5800 And Anastas pe emperoure,

Pe fyrst ^here of his honoure, Nettan Derlyng^ pan regnande Our pe Peychtis in Scotlande.

In Rosse he foundit Rosmarkyn, Pat dowit was withe kyngis syne,

And made was a plasse chathedralle Be northe Murrawe seweralle. Par chanownys ar secular,

Vndyr Sancte Bonyface liffande par. 5810

5803. Derly R ; pan] wes than R. 5804. Was cure E2Au. 5807-10. om. L. 5807. And maid a place wes cathe-

drale E. 5808. Be north in Murref E2Au. 5809. Quhare R. Between 5810 and 5811 Au and

E2 add the following:— This Bonyfas was vii. Jeire paip of Rome And kepare of all Crystyndome,

That come in Scotland wip a legioun To leif paire in deuocioun, in pair E5 Vii. byschoppys wip vperis diuerfi seire, Sanct Madeane and Sanct Triduane

cleire. Restenot paire foundyt was in honour Of Sanct Peter of apostyllis floure. In till pat haly place pair lyis Sanct Madeane wip mony vperis, As in pat kyrk is in to wryt, Quha will luk pai sail fynd it;

124 CHAPTER XCIX.

The tyme of pat fundatioun

Wes efter pe Incarnatioun 5840

To be comptit sex hundreth ^ere, Quhe]?er mare or left, or pare by nein;,

Quhen Schir Mawrift wes emperour,

And held pat stait in gret honour.

Nam ibi sancti requiescunt tibi E2 Quinque mille sicsplendescunt millia E2

Octinginta quattuor. Thane Nectane Derlyng howyng was WiJ> the byshop Sanct Bonyfas.

By some error the scribe of hxs writes the heading of ch. xcix. in the margin opposite the last Latin line, and begins

the next line with the first word Thaire in red ink, making it a new chapter. There is no subsequent break, and he also misses the first four lines of the next prologue. The same mistakes are repeated in E2, with the addition that the heading is placed in the body of the page.


Pe tyme of pis fundacion Laing, 5827 Was eftyr pe Incarnacion To be reknyt sex hundyr 3here,

Qwhit mar or les or par by nere,

Qvvhen Schir Moris was pe emperour,

And helde pat state in gret honours.

5814. Qwhit] Quhether RLE2Au, Ladds: Explicit liber quintus con- om. E; or (2) bot RLA. linens in effectu Cronicam Marti-

5815. pe om. all. nianam in parte.

126 CHAPTER C.

CHAPTER C.

The auetour ferlyis ];at of J>e Pightis Remanit no>er langage nor riehtis.

CLERKIS sayis ]?at prolixite, That langsumnes may callit be,

Generis leth mare jmn delite.

Off Jns tretift for thy pe dite

Is drawin in all distinctioun ; As eftere pe desensioun That betuix pe Scottis fell

And pe Pightis rycht cruell, That put pe Pightis out of pe land, Quhare in befor pai were duelland ro

A thousand sexty ^eris and ma. Out of Scotland pa\ were put sa

Prol. (XCIX. in E'2Au, C. in A=W).—The heading of the Prologue in RL is preceded by the following list of chapters, which begins in L with Tabula sexti libri.

I. Qwhen the were begowth be- twen the Scottis and the Peychtis.

II. Quhen the empyre was trans- lated into Charlys.

ill. Quhen the pape Leo wes demenbryd.

IV. Off a story off Prawns, v. Off sere papys successywe.

VI. Off a pape that wes a woman, vil. Off Constantyne and off Hwn-

gus dayis.

vin. Quhen the kyng Alpyne wan Gala way.

ix. Quhen the kyng Gregore wan Yngland.

X. Off a kyng that mad hym Keld in Sanctandrows.

XI. Off the empreoure Schyre Oto. xn. Off Silvestere that become the

dewillys man to be pape. xni. Off a spyryte off a dede pape. xiv. Off a legate that come fra the

court into Prawns.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—PROLOGUE 127

BOOK VI.

PROLOGUE.

Pe prolouge of >e sext buk In JjIs next chapter she luk.

CLERKYS sayis pat prolixite, pat langsumnes may callit be,

Genderis leth mar pan delyte.

Off pis tretis for pi pe dyte Heyr drawis in a distynccion ;

As eftyr pat discencion Pat betwix pe Scottys fell

f. 94 b. And pe Peychtis richt crewelle,

Pe Peychtis was put out of Scotlande, Qwhar in befor pai war duellande 10 A thoussande sexte ^here and ma.

Out of pis lande pai war put sa

XV. Off the sext pape Gregore. xvi. Off the kyng of Scotland

Duncan Malcolmys fadyr. xvii. Off the slauchtyre of Edmwnd

Yrnesyd. xviii. Quhen Makbeth Fynlake ras.

xix. Off the begynnyng off the lauche of Clan Makduff.

xx. Quhen Saynct [Edwarde] come owt off Normandy in Ingland. [Edmond RL.]

Another “Table of the sext book”

has been inserted in the margin of A. It is in a much more recent hand, and has 710 feature of importance.

1-4. om. E2Au. 2. pat om. E. 3. And gendris E. 4. |)is om. L. 5. drawis] followis L ; in om. E2Au. 6. As] And E2. 7. Betwix Jre Scottis >at war fell

E2Au. 9. of Scotlande] of the land all. 12. sa] fra E.

128 CHAPTER C.

That nouj^er remanis of pare lynage,

Na 3k na thing of pare langage,

The Scottis, foundit of pat rycht,

But ony help of outwart mycht,

Recouerit sa pare heretage Evire to lest with pare lynage,

And cure king till hald his estait

Off God him self immediat, 20 F. 199 i. And of nane o]?er meyne personne.

Hald ]hs for ferme conclusioun;

Quha argwift agane Jus wilfully Lat him be ansuerit [listfully].

The Pape our<? fader is speciall;

Deuote his sonnis we ar haill,

And redy all till his bidding In lefull and in honest thing;

And 3k weill mare indeferent

We are all till him obedient; 30

Sa has cure elderis all tyme bene, Be gret witnes has bene sene

Off Jtame recouerit cure land To Jtame and Jjairis throu stalwart hand.

It is my purpoft now till haist, Throu vertu of Jte Haly Gaist,

Be verray relacioun,

Thare personale successioun,

24. W. liftfully.

13-14. langagA . . . lynage C. 14. takyn] thing E2Au. 17. Thai recouerit E2Au; heretagri

C. 18. lest] leif E2. 22. he is cheffe R, for his cheif

E2Au. 23. meyne] mannis E2Au, man L. 25-28. om. L.

26. or J)an] mon and E. 31-40. om. L. 32. al om. RA. 33. ay] all R. 35. in different Au. 36. al tyme] till him E, at all tyme

E2. 38. kat has beyn] as was E, ])at we

haif AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—PROLOGUE. 129

Pat noujrir raymaynis of J?aim [lynage], Na nakyn takyn of J?ar [langage],

Pe Scottis, foundyt of par richt, But ony helpe of outwart mycht, Recuueryt swa par [heretage]

Euir to lest withe par lynage,

And our kyng? til halde his state

Off God hym self immediate. 20 Swa for his warde and his releyff

Tret he wipe God; he is his cheyff, And na nopir meyne person.

Halde pis a ferme conclusion; By pis al opir argument Precede, or pan bide iugement. For pis fredome wipe diligens

And Goddis helpe mak we defens. Qwha pis walde argu wilfully

Lat hym be anssuerde richt lychtly. 30 Pe Pape our fadyr is spiritualle;

Dewote his sonnys we ar al hayl, And reddy ay til his biddynge In lefful and in honest thyng<?;

And 3hit mar indifferent We ar al tyme obedient; Swa has our elderis al tyme beyn. Be gret wytnes pat has beyn seyn

Off paim pat recoueryt our lande To paim and paris wipe stalwart hande. 40 It is my purposse now til hast, Throw wertu of pe Haligast,

And be werray relacion, Par personale succession,

40. And J)air airis wij) E2Au. 41. til] in E2Au. 43. And om. RL.

44. Declair )>air personer succession n L.

VOL. IV. I

130 CHAPTER Cl.

That has ws in }>is fredome set;

And, were it wilfully forget, It wald be reput vnkyndnes,

And ellis perchans vncunnandnes.

CHAPTER Cl.

How Ipe pape eursit Leo emperour, That till his ymage did dishonour.

Fra borne wes cure Saluioure,

And ];e tende of ]us Gregoure The secund, as herd befor,

The nynetene ^ere of Jus cursit emperour Leo, ];at liffit in fals errour, Oure ]re Scottis ]?e king Ewan,

With Jre Pightis regnand ]?en

In till ]?e kinrik of Scotland,

Pightis ]?ar in ]?an wonnand, 10

48. Wauerand or ellis rakles E2Au. logus. Sequitur sextus liber L. Ex- At the end: Explicit prologus. In- plicit prologus E. Also—

Capitula in AuE2—

EVIN hundreth xx. 3eris and foure

45. into] in that RLE2Au. cipit liber sextus R. Explicit pro-

1. Quhen in greit weir war the ix. Of the deid of Archelestane kyng of Inglis. Scottis.

II. Of kyng Ewyn of Scotland, in. Quhen Charlys was emperour. IV. Quhen Leo was paip and de-

x. Of the first kyng of Scot- land

That put out all the Pychtis. . membryt be Romanys.

v. Of a story of France. VI. Of successioun of seir« papys.

vil. Of Constantyne and Hungus

xi. Of the slauchter of kyng callit Hede.

XII. Of ]>e kyng Constantyne Ma- keldas.

kyngis of Pychtis. vni. Of a woman put was paip.

xili. How Otto the emperour eschapit fra traitouris.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER I. 131

Pat has ws into fredom set. Giff it war wilfully forghet,

It walde be repute vnkyndnes,

Wan wit, or pan reklessnes.

Explicit Prologus.

CHAPTER I.

Qwhen in gret were war pe Seottis In Seotlande amange pe Peyehtis.

SEWYN hundyr twenti ^hen? and foure

Fra born was our Salwyoun?,

And pe tende of pe Gregor

Pe secunde, of qwham ^he herde befor,

Pe nynde of pis curssit emperoure, Leo, pat liffit in fals errourf, Our pe Scottis pe kyngtf Ewan,

Withe pe Peychtis regnyt pan In til pe kynrik of Scotlande,

Pe Peychtis parin pan duellande. 10

xiv. How the deuill dissauit ane paip.

XV. Of a paip J>at was deid and fundyn in a steid.

xvi. Of a legal send fra Rome in to Franft.

xvii. Of Gregoire the saxt paip of Rome.

xviii. Of kyng Duncan of Scotland, xix. Of Edmond Irnesyde kyng of

Ingland. xx. Of the rayssyng of Makbeth.

xxi. Of the thane of Fyf Makduf, xxil. Quhen the kyng Edwart come

furth of Normandy. [Edwart om. E2.]

Chap. I. (C. in E2Au, Cl. in A)—

Qwhen in grete were the Scottys In Scotland war wyth the Peychtis. R.

No heading in L. E2AuA = W. his ymage] ymagis AE2Au.

3. of J>e] of this RLA. 10. pe om. RL.

132 CHAPTER CT.

F. 200 a. The stait he gouernyt stoutly.

Writtin it is of him for thy In cornykillis ]?e first wes he

That oure Ipe Scottis had pouste,

Quhen ]?e Pightis were regnand Within J?e kinrik of Scotland.

Sevin hundreth 3eris fourty and ane

Fra Ihesu Crist mankynd had tane,

This Ewanys dais were all done. Murthow succedit til him sone, 20

And cure ]?e Scottis 'jeris thre

As king ];at stait J;an gouernyt he.

A batall }?at tyme wes betuene

The Scottis and ]?e Pightis kene; A hundreth 3eris 3U neuer]?eleft Efter pat ]?e Pightis wes

Within J?e kinrik of Scotland

In pare mychtis };an regnand.

The thrid Gregour, pat tyme pape And of pe warld pe mast bischap, 30 And ]}is Leo 3d emperour,

Liffand in his fals errour,

This pape tretit him besely Till honour ymagis deuotly

Off all sanctis in generall; Bot he wald nocht do his counsall, Bot forsuke it aluterly quyte,

And did till ymagis gret dispite.

The thrid paip forthy

Cursit him all opinly, 40

11-12. om. L. 11. richt stoutly E2Au. 12. of him it is EE2Au. 13. The cornykillis fie first als was

he E2Au ; In corniclis first we find fiat

he L. 17. fourti om. A ; Jhere] wyntir

AE2Au. 20. his son] sone E2L. 21. Peychtis C.


Pe state he gouernyt stoutly : Wryttyn it is of hym for pi

In cornyctis aulde pe fyrst was he Pat our pe Scottis had pouste, Qwhen pe Peychtis war regnande

In pe kynrik of Scotlande. f. 95 a. Sewyn hundir fourti yhere and ane

Fra Ihesu Crist had manheide tane,

pis Ewaynys dayis war al don. Murthak succedit til hym his son, 20

And our pe [Scottis] 3heris thre Pat state as kyngf weil gouernyt he. A batel pat tyme was betweyn

Pe Scottis and pe Peychtis keyn; A hundyr ^here 3hit neuir pe les Eftyr pat pe Peychtis wes

In pe kynrik of Scotlande In par mychtis ay duellande.

Pe thride Gregor pan was pape,

Off al pe warlde was mast bischape; 30 And pis Leo 3hit emperour, Liffande in his fals erroun?, pis pape tretyt besely Til honour ymagis dewotly,

And al pe halowis in generalle. Fra pis he discendit haille,

And forsuyk pis consail qwhit, And did til ymagis gret dispyte. Pe pape Gregor pe thride for pi Curssit hym solempnytly, 40

30. And off the warld mast byschape RLE ; Of all the warld the maist bischape AuE2.

33. tretyt] tretyt him AuE2. 34. ymage R ; a/so in 11. 38, 61. 35. And al J)e] Off all REaAu, Off

all the AL, Of })e E ; in om. L. 36. dissentit RL. 37. his] hys RLEE2Au. 38. Doand to his L. 39. pe] This R, om. EE2Au. 40. than solemply R.

134 CHAPTER Cl.

And interditit all trewage Fra him, and tribut and homage

Off all ]>e landis of Ytaly, And of Ipe empyre halely,

f. 200 i. And of o]?er diuerft nacionis sein?

That waistit him and his powers; Na he na had in nakyne thing

Hap to gracius gouernyng,

Bot deit cursit in that honour,

And gat na hallowit sepultour. 50 This paip of Rome, ];e thrid Gregon?,

Off quham J?at 50 herd befor, Gert a solempne sen^e be sene, Foure hundreth bischopis and xviii.,

And fere ma prelatis regulars, With mony a gret clerk seculare

In till hie solempne greis Avansit in sindry faculteis. Thare ]?ai declarit opinly

That all men suld deuotly 60

Do till ymagis all honour,

Sen J?ai schawit ]?e figoure

Off sanctis, ]?at were ay plesand To God, till pai were qwik liffand, And spendit sa weill pax seruice Thare saulis are now in Paradift.

And quhen ]hs thrid Gregour wes dede, 3acharias in till his steid

Succedit, and in x. winter he

Held in Rome the papis se. 70

69-70. Lines reversed.

41. And interdytit fra him E2AuL ; trewagA C.

42. of] and R; homagA C ; With al vthir seruice and homage E2Au; All seruice and all homage L.

43. And om. RLEE2Au ; of om. A.

44. all halely E2Au. 45-48. om. L. 45. And mony o]>ir] And mony R,

And J>an eftir E2Au. 49. Bot deit] Than deit he L.


And entyrditit al [trewage], A1 serwis fra hym of [homage],

And of al pe landis of Italy, And of pe empyre hallely; And mony opir nacionys seyr Oft wyncust hym and his powers;

And he na had in nakyn thynge Hap til honest gouernyngf,

Bot deit curssit in pat erroure,

And gat na halo wit sepulture. 50 pis pape of Rome, pe thride Gregore,

Qwham of 3he haf herde spek before,

Gert a sen^he solempne be seyn, Four hundyr bischopis and auchteyn,

And fer ma prelatis regular, Withe mony a gret secular In til hie solempne greis

Awansit be syndry faculteys. Par pai declarit opynly

Pat al men sulde dewotly 60 Do til ymagis al honoure, Sen pai schewit pe figure

Off halowis, pat war ay pleyssande Til God qwhil pai war qwyk liffande ;

For swa pai spendit par serwis, Par sawllis ar now in Paradysse.

Qwhen pis Gregor pe thrid was dede, 3akaryas sat in his stede,

Succedit par, ten wyntyr he In Rome helde pe papis se. 70

52. herde spek] thus herd R, herd LE2Au ; Quham of I spak befor E.

53. Gart a seinje be semblyt seyne E2Au.

55. fer] seyre E. 56. a gret] a gret clerk R, clerkis L. 57-58. om. L. 58. And avaunsit in greit faculteis

E2Au. 65-66. om. L. 68. set R. 69. Succedit ]>ar] Succedyt and R,

Succed {>ar E, Succedand and E2Au, And syne thaireft L; ten] twa E2Au, sevin L.

70. Held in Rome RL.

136 CHAPTER CII.

[Ewen] ]?e secund in his dais,

Murthois sone, j?e story sais, Wes cure ]?e Scottis )?an regnand Within the kinrik of Scotland.

Sevin hundreth winter and fourty

And five to rekin fullely, Sternys in )?e aire fleand

Wes sene, as flawis of fyre byrnand, F. aoi a. The first nycht of lanuere,

All ]?at nycht oure schynand cleire. 80

CHAPTER CII.

Off papis and kingis in Jâr lif, And alsua of a wiekit wif.

SEVIN hundreth xl. êris and nyne Fra lichtare were }?e clene Uirgyne,

Stevin ]?e secund pan in live

Pape of Rome wes êris five.

Asculfe pan king of Lumbardy Supprisit ]?e kirk dispituously.

This Stevin pe paip socht succour

At Constantyne pe emperour; Bot to pe. pape inclynit he nocht,

As he of det suld do and mocht, 90

Na for pe kirk maid na defens NouJêr with help na diligens,

71. W. Quhen.

73. Scottis] Pechtis E. and L. 74. WiJ>ein] In to RL, In E2Au. 78. As flowis of fire wer fleand L. 77. in] in to E'2Au ; fleande] apper- 80. brynnande] schynand RLE2Au.

Chap. II. (Cl. in E2Au, CII. in A).—E2AuA=W. 81. wyntyr fourtie E2Au. 83. in to his lyfe E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER II. 137

Ewane J?e secunde in his dayis,

Murthakis son, our story sayis, Was our J?e Scottis ]?an regnande Wijiein pe kynrik of Scotlande.

Sewyn hundyr wyntir and fourty

And v. to rekkyn fullely, Sternys in ayr fleande Was seyn, as flawis of fyrf brynnande,

Pe fyrst nycht of Januar, All pat nycht oun; brynnande cleyre. 80

Fra lichtar was pe suet Uirgyne, Stewyn pe secunde in to lywe

Pape of Rome was ^heris v. Asstulphe pan kynge of Lumbardy

Supprissit pe kyrk dispitusly. pis Stewyn pe pape soucht succoun? At Constantyne pe emperoun? In til pe last 3hen? of his se, For emperoure pat tyme was he. 90 Bot to pe pape inclynyt he noucht, As of det he sulde and moucht,

Na for pe kyrk made na defens

Withe helpe, consail na diligens,

CHAPTER II.

Qwhen pe empyr fra pe Grekys Was translatit on to Charlis.

EWYN hundyr fourti 'jhere and nyne

86. Disprisit J>e kirk velanisly L. 91. inclynyt he] )>an he inclynit 87. J>e] than RE2Au ; soucht] fian AuE2.

socht L. 89-90. om. L.

93-94. om. L.

138 CHAPTER CII.

Na did nocht Jpe papis desyre As he suld; pare for ];e empyre

This paip translatit fra Grekis ay,

To byde with Almanys fra pat day For euer, and pat translatioun

Wes maid in Charlis avne persone, Sevin hundreth five and fifty gen?

Efter pe byrth of cure Lord dein?, 100

Quhen ]fis Charlis wes in gouthheid,

Growand vp to rype manheid. Venerabilem tuichis neir<?

The decretale J?is mater,

That pe thrid paip Innocent

Maid rycht weill in ];at entent, To ken princis how par powste Thai had, and pare auctorite.

The oile is hallowit of pe pape, Or vnder him of a bischap, no

F. 201 b. Quhan? with kingis and emperouris

Ar vntit, takand pare honouris, Than; ring, pare ceptour and pare crovne,

With haly prayers and orysoune

Off bischopis ar deuotly blest, Or pai in pare statis be adrest.

And sa it accordis be ressoune That all examinacioun

Off pai personis properly The kirk hes in pat party, 120 For to refuft or to commend,

As sic thingis may be kend,

97. fra] fra J>e E2AuL. 98. t>e om. RE‘2AuL. 101-2. transposed in RL. 101. Lorde] Lady E2Au. 103. Quhen Charlis king was in

joutheid E2Au.

104. And growand to AuE2. 106. The decretalys Jus maner«

AuE2. 109. J)at CEA, how RLE2, how

written above J)at in Au. in. ]>e] a E2Au.


Na ]?e papis leil desyr<?

He did noucht; J^arfor ])e impyr«

Pe pape translatit fra Grekis ay, To byd wijje ];e Almanys fra pat day Euir, and pat translacion

Was made in Charllis awyn person, 100 Eftyr pe byrtht of oure Lorde deyr

Sewyn hundyr v. and fifty ^here,

Qwhen Charllis was in his 3outheide,

Growande vp to ripe manheide.

Venerabilem twechis nere Pe decretalle ]?is mater,

Pat pe thride Innocent Pape made in pat entent,

Princis to ken [how] par pouste pai hade, and par autorite. no Pe oyl3e is halowit of pe pape, Or vndyr hym of a bischape,

Qwhar wipe kyngis and emperoum Ar a noynttyt, takande par honours,

Par renge, par sceptur and par crownys,

Withe haly prayere and orysonnys Off bischapis pat ar dewotly blest, Or pai in to paim be addrest. Pus it accordis til resson

Pat al examynacion 120 Off pa personys propyrly Pe kyrk sulde haf in gret party, For to reffoys or to commende,

As swylk inquestis may mak kende,

113. empryowris RL. 114. oyhntyd R ; honowris R ; In

takyne ar annoyntyt of honour E2Au ; Ar unct takand thair honouris L.

115. croun E2Au. 116. orisoun E2Au. 117. J>at otn. RLE2Au.

118. in to Jiaim] in ]>are seittis A; Or ])ai to fame be at rest E3Au.

119. fus] This E2. 121. Off] Offall E2Au. 122. gret] maist E2Au, a L. 123-33. om- L- 124. mak] be E2Au.

140 CHAPTER CII.

Off sic statis to pare greis

To be relevit in digniteis. Or pan in caift it mycht fall like

Sum hethin man or erratike

Mycht vsurp sa Cristin feis,

To wyne or ioift sic dignyteis,

Quhilkis were abhominacioun,

That outtragiouft translacioun 130

Agane all poynt of Cristin fay. Forthy princis suld alway

Honour pe kirk deuotly,

And trete pe. minsteris reuerendly.

This Stevin pape ]?an liffand, As Scottis corniklis ar recordand,

Twa 3eris regnand Schir Ewane

As [kinge] of Scottis endit pan,

[And efter] at he wes dede pan tyte, Till him succedit ane Heid Quhit. 140

And quhen ]?is paip Stevin wes dede The secund, Pauli raift in his steid

Nixt him, and x. winter he In honour held the papis se.

f. 202 a. He wes a man of almous grete,

Baith of mony and of mete ; Ilka nycht in prevatye

He wald wit pe necessite

Off all pat were neire him by; For he wald vesyte bodely 150

138. W. kingis. 139. W. Adester

125. Of syclyk statis AuE'2. 129. feis] seis AuE2A, Jirst written

feis in A. 131. pat] pane A ; war] ware gret

A.

134. In ]>e princis suld be for thy L. 135. Treyt the mynisteris honestly

AuE2. 136. reverendlyR; In alkyn wayes

wordely AuE2; om. L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER II. I4I

Or swylk statis to J;ar greis Relewit be in dignyteis.

Or })an in casse it mycht fal lyk

Sum heythyne man or herretyk

Mycht vsurpe Cristyn feis,

And wyn and ioyis sic dignyteis. 130 Pat war abhomynacion,

And outrageousse transgression Agayn al poynt of Cristyn fay. For Jri pryncis sulde alwaye

Pe kyrk honours dewotly,

And tret ]?e mynysteris honerabty. pis pape Stewyn 3hit liffande,

And Scottis cornykillis accordande, Twa 3here regnande Schyr Ewan As kyngg in Scotlande endit pan, 140

And eftyr pat he pan ded was qwhit, As kynge succedit pan [Hed] Qwhit.

In pe meyne tyme pis Stewyn was dede

Pe secunde, and Paule in his stede Next was pape, and ten 3here he

f. 96 a. In honours helde pe papis se.

He was a man of aim us gret, Bathe of mone and of mete;

Ilk nycht in to prewate He walde wyte pe necessite 150 Off al pat neid hade nere hym by; For he walde wisyte bodely

139. And tua Jeris regnit L. 140. As om. E ; As kyng off Scottis

RE2Au, And king of Scottis L. 141. Jtat om. A ; J>an om. EE2AuL;

qwhit changed to tyte A. 142. Hedis C; Thair succedit [>an

Heid was quhite L. 149. Ilk] like R, Ilk a A, And ilk

ane E2Au ; to om. RLAE2Au. 150. om. A. 151. Off] And A ; neid hade] nedyt

A ; Of )>ame had neyd J>at ware hym by AuE2.

152. He wald Jiaim wesy A, And wald J>am wesy Au, And wald wesy E2.

142 CHAPTER CII.

All pare herbryis and se weill

How pai demanit were ilk deill,

Wedois and auld waik folkis baith,

And help and ]?aim releif fra scaith. In Burgone pat tyme wes a man,

That Gengalsus callit wes pan;

He wes a man of gret pete, Bot a wickit wif had he That liffit als in lichory,

And had a lemman specially, 160 That for till half at will pat wif

Reft fra hir husband pe lif.

And efter at he wes dede he wrocht

Myraklis, bot scho trowit Jjaim nocht;

Bot contraryit J^ame, and said ay Oftsyft, quhen scho herd sa say

That hir husband myraklis wrocht: “ 3a, pat is trew or ellis nocht.

My maister wes of gret pete, A haly man, I wist, wes he; 170

He wes a man of gret meryt;

I hope his saull fra payne be quyte. I trow he dois na mare sic thing

Than myn eris can musik sing.” In opin placis euer fra that day

Scho wes behind he trumpand ay;

153. A1 })e] All thaire RLE A, In till pair E2Au ; ilka deil] and se welle RL.

154. ilkan weill]; ilke delle RL, ilkane wondir weill A, all full weill AuE2.

155-6. om. L. 155. Wedois he wald help fra skaith

E2Au. 159. pete] piete L. 161. in] in till R, ay in A ; In adul-

tery levit J)e wife L.

162-3. 0,n- L- 162. And had a lemman specyally

R ; And hade lemmannis specially E2Au.

163. pat for] And pame AuE2. 164. Thairfor sche reft fra him his

life L. 165. Eftyr ]>at] And efftyr that R,

Syne eftir E2Au ; And eftir he deid wes fan he wrocht L.

166. bot] bot yhit R ; trowit] trowyt )>aim AuE2


A1 herbereis ilka deil,

And releyfif J;aim ilkan weill

Off wedowis, and help Jjaim fra skaythe Pat fadyr and modyr wantid bathe.

IN Burgone pat tyme was a man,

Pat Gengulphus callit was pan ; He was a man of gret pete, Bot a wickyt wiff had he 160

Pat lyffit in adultery,

And lemman had ay specially, Pat for til haf at wil pat wiff

Reft fra hir husbande son pe liff. Eftyr pat he was dede, he wroucht

Mirakillis ; bot scho trowit noucht, His wiff, but scho said ay,

Als oft as scho herd say Pat eftyr his dede he wroucht sic thyng^:

“Suythe,” scho said in hir heythyngf, 170 “ My mastyr was [kend] of gret pete,

Ane haly man, I wist, was he,

And a man of gret meryte; I trow his saule fra hel is qwyte. Pan oyssis myne ersse,” scho sayis, “to synge, Qwhen he dois myrakillis, or sic thynge.” In publik placis ay fra pat day

Scho was behynde pan trumpande ay;

167-8. om. L. 167. That hys wyff bot scho sayd

ay R ; Bot euir )>at scho wald for ay E2Au.

168. say] ony say E2Au. 169. fat om. E2Au ; Quhen sche

hard speik of sic thing L. 170. It was suith in E2Au, Scho

wald say in L. 171. kynde C.

172. I wait a haly man is he L. 173-4. om. L. 175'6. reversed RL ; For myne erys

vsis to sing Quhen he kythis miraclis or sic thing E2Au.

177. publy Au, publict E2; placis ay] placis RL, place ay E, place E2Au.

178. pan] ay A, hir E2Au, om. E ; trumpande om. R ; Singand sa sche passit away L.

144 CHAPTER CIII.

Sa wes scho schamyt in ilk steid,

Ay fra Jrin furth to pe deid. F. 202 Quha J?at luf wald perdrury

Suld haue chosin for a lady, 180 Than can sa blithly beire |jaim in bed;

Be ware forthy sic ane to wed. Quhen Jhs Pauli deit neist him syne

Succedit pe second Constantyne, Stevin pe Jmd, syne Adriane,

And Leo papis were ilkane, Quhen emperour wes Constantyne,

Than of France wes Charlis Pepyne,

And gret Charlis lord and syre,

Than to releif wox pe empyre. 190

Thire papis all gud haly men,

And techit folkis pe treuth to ken.

CHAPTER CIII.

Off Charlis lif and gouemyng1, And off his feill abbais founding.

EVIN hundreth winter and nynty

And viii. to rekin fullely, Quhen Stevin pe thrid and Adriane,

That papis were, pe dede had tane,

Leo pe thrid paip wes left To syt in pe papis se J?are eft.

He techit pe Romanis Cristin fay,

Bot felly him demembrit J?ai; 200

179. Sa wes scho RAE2Au ; in a In welth he ware that wenche to 179-85. om. L. He suld have chosyn this lady;

sted R; Scho wes ferschamyt in ilk wede, wenche] wycht AuE3

That couth sa blyth here hyr in stede E. 180. After this RE2Au add four bede. be in hire bede AuE3

181. Quhen bis Pauli deyt eftir syne lines— Qwha that luwe wald per drwry, E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER III. 145

Scho was sa schamyt in ilk stede, Qwhill in Jris warlde hir lif scho lede. 180

To ])is Paulle dede next hym syne Succedit pe secunde Constantyne,

Stewyn pe thride, syne Adryane,

And Leo papis war ilkan, Qwhen emperoure was Constantyne,

And of Frawns was kyng? Pyppyne, And gret Charllis lorde and syre To rysse begouythe in pe empyre. pir papis war gud haly men,

And oyssit pe trowythe }?e folk to ken. 190

CHAPTER III.

Qwhen Leo >e pape was demembryt, And be pe Romanys defowlit.

SEWYN hundir wyntir and nynty

And aucht to rekkyn ewynly, Qwhen Stewyn pe thride and Adrians Papis kyndly ded hade tane, Leo pe thryde pape pax eft Liffande in to pat se was left. [He techyd the Romanys Crystyn fay, But fowllyly hym demembryd thai;]

182. t>e secunde] nixt E2Au. 190. }>e folk] to folk RLE ; And 185. was om. R. vsit l>e folk ]>e faith to ken E2Au.

Chap. III. (CII. in E2Au, CHI. in A).—E2AuA = W. 192. ewynly] fullely A. 197-8. omitted in CEE2Au, supplied 194. Papis kyndly] Paipis |>e kyndly here from R.

E2Au, That papis ware pe A. 198. fowllyly] fellonely A. VOL. IV. K

146 CHAPTER CIII.

For his toung pai tyt out quyte

Out of his mouth for gret dispite,

And syne )?ai put out his eyne twa, And banyst him demembrit sua Fra Rome out of pe papis se. Bot 3ft efter restorit wes he,

And throu myrakle neuer]?eles 3it spak he efter and said his meft.

Than pe gud Charlis, lord and syre,

Raift to gouerne pare empyre, 210 F. 203 n. And pire dispitfull tratouris fell,

That demembrit, as 36 herd tell,

This Leo, J^at wes pape of Rome, This Charlis wald be law and dome

To schamefull deid haif put ];aim ];ar^, Na ware pe papis J?ra pray a re;

And neuerj?eles 3it pan gert he

Thame pT-evit and syne banyst be. This worthy Charlis pe emperour

Grew in stait, hicht and honour; 220

He get pe Uniuersite Fra Rome to Parift drawin be,

That pe Romanis befor J>an

Throu mycht out of Athenis wan, A famouft cete vmquhile of Grece,

Quhen Romanis drew fra it pat pece. In all J;is tyme the Pightis ware

Wonnand within pe Scottis pare, Quhen of Pightis Nectane Derlyne Regnyt and foundit Ross Merkyne. 230

199. Off] And E ; Fore his toung pai tyte owt qwyte A.

200. Out of his mouthe fore gret dispyte A.

207. fat CE; fat] baith E2Au,

om. A. 208. pe om. R. 209-10. om. L. 211. This Charlis Jjan wald haue

sone L.


Off his throt ]?ai tyt out qwhit Laing, 203 His tonge, and syne in til dispyte 200 Pai put out his eyne twa,

And bannyst hym demembryt swa Out of Rome pe papis se. Restorit ^it til his state was he,

And be myracte neuir pe les

He spekande weil and seande was. [Pan] Charllis gud, pat lorde and syre,

Pat tyme rasse to pe empyre; pir dispituousse traytouris fel,

Pat demembryt, as 3he herde tel, 210

pis Leo, pat was pape of Rome, pis Charllis walde [be] lauchful dome

f. 96 b. To schamful ded haf put paim pare,

Na war pe papis thra prayer. Neuir pe les ^hit gert he Paim punyst and syne banyst be.

Pan worthi Charllis pe emperoure

Grew in state and in honoure, And pe Vniuersite Fra Rome to Parysse gert drawyn be, 220

Pat pe Romanys befor pan Be mycht out of Athenys wan, A famousse cite [qwhile] of Grece, Qwhen Romanys mast was of prowes.

In pis tyme pe Peychtis In Scotlande duelt by pe Scottis.

212. pis om. E2Au; be om. CEA; dome] done EA; Off )>e tyrrandis law haue done L.

213. And to L. 215. jhit] fame Au, syne E2. 216. paim] First E2Au; punyst]

prynttyd ?R, praitit L. 218. Grew in hie stait and greit

honour E2Au. 219. And gert RLEE2Au. 220. gert om. all. 223. qwhilk CEA ; qwhilk was

E2Au (in Au was is written over the line).

225. In] In all RL, In to E, In till AuE2.

14B CHAPTER CIII.

This emperour Schir Charlis ])an Wes a waill gud Cristin man,

And honorit gretly haly kirk, And vsit ay gud werkis to werk.

Als mony abbais foundit he

As letteris ar in the ABC;

And ay a letter capitall, For to byde testimonial!,

Per ordre all of fyne gold maid,

As he pai abbais foundit had, Worth mony a pund to praift,

And all per ordre pai abbais Mycht be knawin to fundacioun,

Ilkane be pare successioun. Archbischoprikis twyft twa

F. 203 6. He foundit in Almany alsua, Trewere, Colyne, Magundyne,

Salisburgis, and dowit ]?aim syne With gret rentis and riches;

And Spayne he wan fra Sara3enis, Quhare slane wes Holland W\p tressoun

Throu pe fals tratour Gan3elone. Charlis a man wes of gret strenth ;

His herd a fut wes of large lenth.

A haire heid he vsit oftsyft till eit, And he wes man of mekill meit.

At p& erd apon his hand Ane armyt man he wald ger stand,

And lyft him evin vp rycht Till his browis and make on hycht.

227-30. o?n. L. 228. Was a wail gud A ; gud]

gude AuE2. 234. byd] be E2Au, leid L. 235. per ordour it maid E2. 237-40. 0171. L. 237. Worthe] Wil> EE2.

239. be par] in R. and 241. Archebyschaprykis R.

243. and om. R. 245. With landis and

bedenyfi E2Au. 249-52. om. L. 249. mekil] gret R.

240

250

260

riches


pis emperoure Schir Charllis, pan Laing, 281 Emperoun;, was gud Cristyn man ;

He honowrit God and halikyrk,

And oyssit gud dedis ay to wyrk; 230 Sa mony abbayis foundit he

As ietteris ar in pe Abbece; And ay a lettyr capitalle,

To byd par testymonyalle,

Off fyne gold per ordyr made, As he pa abbayis foundyt hade,

Worthe a hundyr punde tournays, Pat per ordyr pa abbayis Micht be kende be par foundacion, Ilkan be par succession. 240 Archebischopis twis twa In Almayn^he founddit he alssua,

Trower, Culone and Magowntyne, Salisburghe, and dowit pam syne

Withe gret landis and reches. A1 Span3he he wan fra Sa^enes, Qwhar slayne was Rollande in tresson

Be pe fals traytoure Ganelyoh. He was a man of mekil strenythe;

His berde a fut was lange of lenythe. 250 Ane are oft he luffit tyl et, For he was of mekyl met.

At pe erde apon his hande Ane armyt knycht he walde ger stande,

And lift hym ewyn vp richt

Off his browis richt to pe hicht.

250. was a fut lang of lenth AuE2 ; lange] large R.

251. are] hare R, hayre A, hair E2Au, aip E; luffit] vsyt A.

252. For he wes man of E, He was a man of AuE2.

253. At] For on AuE2. 254. knycht] man AE2Au. 255. And] And syne RL; wp evin

rycht AuE2. 256. Off] Till AuE2; richt

AuE2L. cm.

CHAPTER CIII. ISO

His sonnys he techit to ryde on horft,

And armyt als to prufe gret forft,

And on seire wyft to assay pare pyth;

Gret curtasy he kennyt J?aim with.

He gert his dochteris baith weif and spyn,

Gif })ai fell pure pare meit to wyn, Sa J?at pai suld nocht for idilnes

Faill in neid na in thowlesnes.

He wes of gret deuocioun; For all tymes without pe toune 270

A large myle, quhen pat he come

To J?e cete of gret Rome, Fra his horft pan wald he lycht,

And on his feit he wald ga rycht To Sanct Peteris kirk in }>e tovne,

And pare do his deuocioun. Gret gestis is maid of his prowes,

Bot nocht sa gret as pare cauft wes. At Aquysgrane his body lyis, His saull in ioy of Paradift, 280

F. 204 a. Aucht hundreth winter and fouretene

Fra lichtare wes pe Virgin clene,

And of his kinrik pe xl. ^ere,

And pe fift to rekin cleire; Emperour 3it neuerjpeles

Bot xiiii. of thai he wes.

258. assaye] oys RAEAu ; And oft in armes to preif )>air forfi L.

259-60. am. L. 261. he leryt] he kend R, ware

techit AuE2; weiff] wesche E2.

264. Fall in till na wretchitness AuE2.

269. Down of his horfi he wald licht L.

270. fut] feit E2L; he walde] syne L.


He lerit his sonnys to ride on hors, Laing, 261

And armyt oft til assaye J?ar fors, And alssua til assay J)ar pithe; Gret curtasy he kende }?aim wij?e. 260

His douchteris he leryt to weiff and spyn,

As pure women Jjar met to wyn, Pat pai sulde noucht for idilnes

Fal in til ewil thowlesnes. He was of gret dewocioh ; For al tyme wipe out pe towne A myle, qwhen he made hym to cum To pe cite of gret Rome,

Off his hors pan walde he licht, And on his fut he walde ga richt 270 To pe kyrkis in pe towne,

And par do his dewocion. Gret gestis ar made of his prowes,

Bot noucht sa gret as causse was. At Aquisgrayne his body lyis,

His saulle he sende til Paradysse, Aucht hundyr wyntyr and fourteyh Fra lichtar was pe Wirgyne cleyn,

Off his kynrik pe fourtyde ^here, And pe fift to rekkyn cleyr; 280 Emperour jhit neuir pe les

Bot fourteyn of pa he wes.

271. kirk AuE2; in] in to RA, of

274. as] as thare REA11E2, as )>e L. 276. And in Paradyfi his saull is L. 277. fyfteyn AuE2.

279. And of AuE2 ; fourty A, fourteyn AuE2.

280. And Jiairto fyfe rekyne cleir E2Au.

152 CHAPTER CIV.

CHAPTER CIV.

How in >e graif of Charlis Pypyne A fell serpent wes sene >at tyme.

THE gestis of France originall

Tretis J?us sayis his story haill, That pare wes a prince callit Pypyne, That gat apone his concubyne 290 A sone pat hecht Charlis Marcell,

A hawtane knycht and a cruell.

All Almany he wan of weire,

Saxone, Swawyne and Bawere,

Burgone, Barry and Gyen,

Tuskane, Affrik, he wan then.

He spendit sa fast in his trawale That his travaill begouth to faill; Till his knychtis to pay fee

Littill or nocht leiffit had he ; 300 For sic delite at he wes in

He spendit mare J^an he mycht wyn.

Fra halykirk the teyndis ]?en

He reft wi]? mastry, and gaif his men.

And Jms quhen he had wastit fast, The dede ourtuke him at pe last. Than with solempne and he seruice He wes beryit in Sanct Denys.

Ay till him succedit twa ;

Karoloman wes ane of pai, 310

Chap. IV. (CIII. m E2Au, CIV. in A).—is om. L; Followis in f>is chaptur L. E2Au A = W.

283. A gest of L. 284. Tretis A; Jms] |)is L; his-

toryalle] hys story haile A. 285. pat om. L; pat a prynce was

callit AuE2.

286. pat om. L. 287. Martel R, Merschael E. 288. A cruell man and a fell L. 294. gretly om. EAAuE2; begouth

gretly R.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER IV. 153

CHAPTER IV.

Off Prawns is a story heyr Next folowande in ]ns ehapteyr.

f. 970. TOE gestis of Frawns orygynalle Laing, 287

} Tretit Jms sayis historyalle,

Pat ]?ar was a prince callit Pippyne, Pat gat apon his concubyne A son callit Charllis Marcel,

A hawtane knycht and a crewel. A1 Almayne he wan of wer, Swawyne, Saxon and Bawer, 290 Burgon, Prowynce and Gien, Turyngtf, Austriche, he wan pen.

He spendit sa fast in his trawalle Pat his golde gretly begouythe to faylle, To his knychtis swa pat he to fe Lytil or noucht oft tyme had he; For sic delyte as he was in

He spendit mare pan he couythe wyn. Fra pe kyrkis pe teyndis pen

He reft wipe mycht, and gaf his men. 300 Pus qwhen he had trawalit fast, Pe ded ourtuk hym at pe last. Pan wipe solempne and hie serwis

He was entyrit in Sancte Denysse. Ayris til hym succedit twa;

Caroloman was ane of pa,

295. swa fiat he to fe] swa thaire fe REE2Au, in })air fe L, to pay ]>a.re fe A.

296. oft tyme] offtsyis RA, to pay EAuE2.

297-8. om. L. 299. kyrk REE2Au; J)e teyndis]

teyndis AuE2. 300. He reft and payit thairwith his

men L. 301. pus] This E2. 302. pe] Hys RAE2Au. 303. pan om. E ; and om. E2Au.

154 CHAPTER CIV.

Be byrth he wes J?e eldest broker ;

Neist him ];e Pipyne hecht the toj^er. F. 204 b. To this eldar« Karoloman

Turone and Affrik fell to than ; Bot to Pypyne Ipe ^oungare broker

Fell Burgone, Province and sein? oJ?er.

Sa efter ]?at tyme mony a day

The graif quhare Pypyne eldest lay

Thai rypit, and the body socht;

Bot thai couth fynd of it rycht nocht, 320 Bot a serpent waill vgly,

That fleyit all ];at stude }?ar<? by,

Fell to behald and venamuft, Till all that saw it and deutouft.

That delf ];ai stoppit hastely,

And away sped J?aim spedely.

This elder broker Caroloman Till halynes all gaif him J?an,

And tuke for deuocioun

The habit of religioun, 330

And drew him fra all besynes, As monk liffand in wildernes,

And foundit ]3at tyme abbais twa;

Off Sanct Andro wes ane of ]?ai,

Off Sanct Siluer wes J?e to]?er. This Pypyne, ]?at wes youngest broker,

Than behuffit to tak alhaill

Off France J?at tyme the gouernall.

308. was] }>ai Au, om. E2; callit om. L.

310. to om. AuE2L. 312. Fell to A; Pypyne l>at wes

)>e younger bro))er E ; Fell fat was the secound brofir AuE2.

313. And om. E2Au ; a om. RLE. 314. in om. RLEA; this dede

Pypyne lay R, fis Pyppyn lay LE2Au.

318. breit] breyd R, fleit A, af- frayt L; faim om. L; al] al wes E, war E2Au ; standand thare by R, fat stude fare by A.

319-20. om. L. 319. and om. R; venomous E;

And aperyt richt wenomoufi E2Au. 320. Syne till fame fat saw richt

dreryous E2Au.


Be byrtht he was ])e eldast bro]nr; Laing, 311 Next hym Pyppyne was callit J?e tojtir.

To ]?is eldar Charoloman Turyne and Austriche fel to Jmn ; 310

But Burgone and Prowynce to ]?e to]?ir

Fel, Pyppyne J?e ^ongar bro]tir. And eftyr ])is mony a day Pe graf qwhar in Charllis Marschel lay Pai ripit, and Jte body soucht;

Bot ]?ar of couythe J?ai fynde richt noucht, Bot a serpent al vgly,

Pat breit ];aim al standande by, Fel apperande and wenenows, Til al J?at saw it richt douttousse. 320

Pe delf ]tai stoppit hastely, And away spede paim speddely.

Pe eldast bropir Charoloman Til halynes al drew hym pan,

And tuk in til dewocion Pe habyte of religion,

And drew hym withe al besynes, A monk liffande in wildyrnes,

And founddit gud abbayis twa; Off Sancte Andrew was ane of pa, 330 Off Sancte Siluester was pe topir.

pis Pyppyne pan, pe ^ongar bropir, Werthit til tak til hym al hail

Off Frawns pat tyme pe gouernaylle.

321. pe] That RLE2Au. 322. And all away AuE2; speddely]

rycht spedyly R, in hy L. 323. pe] This RE2Au ; eldar E2Au. 324. drew] gawe RLEA ; Till al-

mouft dedis he gaue him Jan AuE2. 325. til] till hys R. 327. withe] fra RL. 328. Syne leyfyt a monk in AuE2

329. And sa foundit E, And Jan

foundyt AuE2, He foundit syne L; gud om. all.

330. Off] And of A, And E2, om. L ; Androwis E2.

331. Off] And E2. 333. Worthyd RA, Worthis E,

Wrocht E2Au. 334. Syne of France Jie gouernaill

E2Au.

156 CHAPTER CIV.

In all J?at tyme Schir Hildorik

Had in possessioun Jje kinrik 340

Off France; bot 3it he wes ]?an In his dedis bot a daft man,

In na thing reput of valew,

Na couth do na thing of vertew,

Na had bot nomen sine re ; Than? for ]?e left prisit wes he.

f. 205 a. The statis of France socht forthy

To ]?e pape J)an âchary,

And prayit him be his counsall

To discerne for gouernall, 350 QuheJêr he wan? wor]? to haif the crovne,

That had of vertu ]?e renovne,

Off manheid, help, and of defens,

And par to couth gif diligens, Or he pat lay in lechernes,

Worth to nakyne besynes. For pe commone stait pan he

Decretit him pan king to be That wes like to mak defens

For his land with diligens, 360

Bot to trete pe possessoum With all worschip and honour,

And haboundance of riches. With Hilderik rycht sa done wes,

That passit pare by till ane abbay, And lid his lif till his end day;

And Jus Pypyne for his renovne Wes maid king and bain? pe crovne,

337. jhit om. E2Au ; he was om. L; bot he wes jit E.

338. bot om. AuE'2; dasit] desy E2Au; In deid lie wes a dasit man L.

339-40. om. L. 339. In] And E2Au.

341. Na] He RE2Au, And L. 342. the les for that R, )>e les âir-

fore E2AuL. 343. soucht] noucht L. 345. of] )>an of A, with E2Au;

And prayid hytn be hys consaille R; 3eid and prayt of his consaill L.


In al Jjis tyme Schir Hilderik Laing, S39

Had in possession ]?e kynrik Off Frawns ; hot 3hit he was ]?an In his deid hot a dasit man, In nathynge repute of walew,

Na couythe do nathyngd? of wertu, 340

Na had hot nomen sine re ; Commendit for J^at pe les was he.

pe statis of Frawnsse soucht for pi Til pe pape pan Zachary,

And besoucht hym of consalle To decern for par gouernaylle, Qwhepir he war worthe to haf pe crowhe,

Pat hade be wertu pe ranowne

Off manheide, helpe, and of defens, And par to couythe gif diligens, 350 Or he pat laye in lethirnes, Worthe to nakyn besynes.

f. 97 i. For pe common state pan he

Decretyt hym pe kyngf to be Pat was lyk to mak defens For his lande withe diligens;

Bot pe possessoun? to procure He gaf paim biddynge wipe honours,

And habundance of reches. Withe Hilderik sa don it wes ; 360 Pan passit he by til ane abbay,

And led his lif til his enday ; And Pippyne for his gret ranowne Kyng£ was made and bar pe crowne.

347. worthy E2Au; to] fore tyll A.

348. be] of L; That had vertew and renown AuE2.

349-50. om. L, 349. Of manheid wij) greit deffens

AuE2 (disess E2). 350. gif] of E. 352. Wrocht to Au, And wrocht to

E2. 354. J>e] than R. 355. lyk] besy L.

i58 CHAPTER CIV.

And in lele manage efter ]?at He to sone gud Charlis gat, 370

That succedit be J?is chance King till all ]?e realme of France,

And efter Ipat deit emperour,

As 36 haif herd, with gret honour.

Be Jris ensample ^e may ken That oftsyft vertu drawis men Till honours and to digniteis,

And J?e contrary, as men seis,

That dignyte without vertew

In litill reput is of valew, 380

F. 205 i. As sayis ]?e wyft clerk Bowes, That in his tyme commendit wes.

In Jus tyme ]?e king callit Heid,

Off Scottis king, deit, and in his steid His sone regnyt callit Fergus ;

Bot ]hs Jmt Heid callit wes ]?us

Wes callit Heid [Fyn] in Scottis lay,

And in Inglis Heid Quhit }?at is to say. This Fergus Heidis sone, quhen he wes aid, Had a sone wes callit Sewald, 390 Sum men callit him Kokalle,

That king wes cure J?e Scottis all. His sone Dougall gat Alpyne ; Kennad Makalpyne he gat syne.

Heid and })ire twa kingis wem Befor Alpyne fyfty %ere.

387. W. om. Fyn.

365. maryagA C. 366. He till liis AuE'2. 369. deit gud] deyd RLE, he deit

AAuE2. 371-8. cm. L. 374. Bot C.

378. commendit] callit AuE2. 379. |>e kyngtf] ane AuE2. 380. bede CE, stede RL; Off

Scottis J>ane deit in his bed A ; Of Scottis kyng deyt in bede AuE2.


In to leil [maryage] eftyr ]?at Laing, 369

He to son gud Charllis gat, Pat succedit be J^at chawns

Kyngf til al pe realme of Frawns,

And syne deit gud emperoure, As jhe haf herde, wipe gret honours. 370 Be pis ensampil 3he may ken

Pat oft wertu relewis men. Honour drawis til dignyteis

[Be] wertu oftsyis, as men seis.

Dignyte witheout wertu Is litil repute of walew. pis is pe sentens of Boes, pat a wise clerk commendit wes.

IN pis meyn tyme pe kyng£ callit Hed

Off Scottis deit; pan in his [stede] 380 His son rase, pai callit Fergus. Bot pis Hede, pat callit was pus,

Was callit Hed Fyn in [Scottis] laye, In Inglis Qwhit pat is to say.

pis Fergus Hed son, qwhen he was aulde, Had a son was callit Sewalde, Sum men callit pat son [Eokall,]

Pat kynge was our pe Scottis all. His son Dougal gat Alpyne; Kynede Makalpyne gat he syne. 390

Hede and pir kyngis weyr Befor Alpyne fifty %here.

381. j)ai otn. L; And his sone rais callit Ferguft E2Au.

383. Fyn] son A, syne E ; his CEA ; Hed was callit in^Scottis lay AuE2.

384. In Inglys Hed Qwhyt R; Quhyte in Inglis AuE2; In Inglis

hede is quhite to say L. 385. Hed om. AuE2. 387. Cokall CR, Cakall A, Caljal

AuE2, Edhale L. 392. fyfteyne AuE2.

i6o CHAPTER CV.

CHAPTER CV.

How >e Saraênis waistit Rome, And of a mervalus madin grome.

OWHEN Charlis dais were all done, ^ ^ Lowes nixt him, his awne sone,

Twenty êris he wes and five Emperoure nixt him successive. 400

And Jus Leo paip }?an deid, Stevin }?e ferd sat in his steid.

Syne Paschas and Eugenyus, Valerius and Gregorius

The fourt held ]>q papis se.

The Sara3enis with pare men3e

The cete of Rome ]?an oure ^wd. Sa mony pai were in multitud

That all pe land Jâi tuke of forft,

And stabillit in pe kirk J>are horft. 410

Off Rome and all pat tyme wes Cristin men in gret distres ;

f. 206 a. For fals Cristin men, pat were }?an,

Wrait fra Rome to pe Soudane, And said, gif he wald in hy Cum to Rome, he mycht wyn it lychtly.

And par upon he come in weire, And waistit Rome with his powere,

Chap. V. (CIV. in E2Au, CV. in papis seir E. E'-AuA = W.

394. nyxt till him AuE2; awyn om. AuE2L.

395. he was and] and l>airto L. 396. next] than Au, he wes L;

Than empriour successyf E2. 397. pape] J)e paip L ; And quhen

A).—of papis C ; The successioun of

]>is Leo paip wes deid AuE2. 398. thare tuk hys stede RL, come

in his stede E2Au. 403. [>an] ]>ai RE2Au, all L. 406. kyrkis par] the kirk A, kirkis

E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER V. 161

CHAPTER V.

pis chapter tellis heyr Of suceessywe [papis] seyr.

OWHEN Charllis dayis war al doh, Laing, 397

Lewis next hym, his awyn son, Twenti ^here he was and v. Emperoure next successywe.

And pis Leo pape pan dede, Stewyn pe ferde pan tuk pat stede. Syne Paschale and Ewgenyousse,

Waleryane and Gregoryus 400 Pe ferde helde pe papis se.

Pe Sarra^enys withe par men3he Pe cite of Rome pan our^hude. Sa mony pai war in multitude

Pat al pe lande pai tuk of fors,

And stablit in kyrkis par par hors. In til Rome al tyme wes

Pe Cristyn men in gret distres; For sum fals Cristyn men, pat war pan,

Wrate out of Rome til pe Sowdan, 410 And said, gif he walde cum in hy Til Rome, he mycht wyn al Italy.

Apon pat he coyme of were, And wastyt al wipe his powere

407. And in till Rome E2, Off Rome and A ; all this tyme R, all pat tym A, all tyme than Au, at all tyme E2.

408. pe om. AL'; in] at AuE2, J>an in E ; diseift E2, detefi L.

409. sum ovit AL ; men om. AuE2. 410. In Rome wrait to L; out of]

VOL. IV.

fra A. 411. gif he walde] wald he L ; cum

om. A. 412. al om. RL; Come to Rome

he mycht wyiie it lychtly A. 413. Apon pat] And pare apoiie A ;

of] on RE, in AL. 414. al] Rome A.

L

162 CHAPTER CV.

And Tuskane and all Ytaly.

The emperour Lowes with all hy 420 Assemblit pe Lumbardis als fast

Till him, and to Rome he past,

And wi); pe Sara3enis faucht ];en, Quhan; slane wes mony Cristin men ;

Bot of Sara3enis slane wes ma.

Out of pe land he gert J?aim ga ; Bot, as pai past in to ];at quhile,

All Poill pai waistit and Se3ele.

A gret fyreflaucht and a fell

In Rome hapnit, as I herd tell, 430

All a nycht attour fleand,

Like to dragonis fyre schutand. A madin als in pat cuntre But meit or drink liffit dais thre;

And hailstanis in pe lift throu strenth Fell, J?at were sa large of lenth

Off menis feit fully fyftene, And aucht fut braid, withoutin weyne.

Quhen J>is paip deit, pe ferd Gregour,

Off quham pat 30 haif hard befor, 440 The secund Sargyus 3eris thre

Wes paip, and fully held pat se,

And crovnit in J?at ilk tyme pare

The emperour callit Schir Lothare.

415. And Tuskane and all Italy A.

416. withe] in AuE2 ; gret] all A ; withe gret] of France in L.

417. Assemblit pe Lumbardis A; als RLA.

418. he] Jiai AuE2; And to Rome sone he past L.

419. Withe] And A, And wi}> E2Au. 420. slayne was mony A ; of om. A.

421. Bot ]>e] Bot off J>e RLEAuE2, Bot of A; war] fer L.

422. Out] Syne AuE2. 425. fellon] gret RLAAuE2. 426. pan hapnyt] Fell pan AuE2,

Happynnit L; In Rome happynnit A.

427-8. om. L. 430. jheris] days A. 431-2. om. L.


Tuskane, Rome and Italy. Laing, 419 pe Emperoure Lewis withe gret hy

pe Lumbardis gaderit alssa fast Til hym, and to Rome he past;

Withe pe Sarra3enys faucht he pen, F. 98 a. Qwhar mony ware slayn of Cristyn men; 420

Bot pe Sarra3enys slayne war ma.

Out of pe lande he gert paim ga; •

Bot, as pai past in to pat qwhile,

A1 Poylle pai wastyt and Cecile. A fellon fyrslaucht and a fel

Pan hapnyt in Rome, as I herde tel,

A1 a nycht attoure fleande, Lyk til dragownys fyre schutande. A maydyn als in pat cuntre

But met or drynk liffit 3heris thre, 430

And al pat tyme in a ful strenythe.

Off haylstanys par ane fel of lenthe Off mannys fute fully fifteyn, And aucht fute brade, pat was weil seyn.

Qwhen pis pape deit, pe ferde Gregor?,

Qwham of ^he last herde her? befor,

Pe secunde Sargeus gheris thre Was pappe fully, and helde pat se. In pat tyme he crownyt par

Pe emperour? pat callit was pan Lothar. 440

431-4— And hailstanys of ]>e lyst throw strenth Fell J>at war? sa large of lenth Off mennis felt fully fyfteyn And aucht fute braid wijioutyn weyfi.

A = W. 431. tyme] jheir AuE2. 432. far] than R. 433. fully] met R ; A hailstane fell

of futis fiftene L. 434. And of breid aucht futis wele

sene L. 436. Off quham fat Je haif herd be-

for? A; Quhame off je harde reherft befoir E2Au; Quham of je hard me say befoir L.

438. Wes pape full R, Was full paip AuE2 ; fully, and] and fully A, and L.

439. And crownyt in fat ilk tym far? A.

440. that than wes cald R, callyt schir A, callit E2Au, fat was callit L.

164 CHAPTER CV.

Leo [J?e ferd] nixt Sargyus

Off Rome wes paip : Rodulphus F. 206 b. Off Ingland king, as Erose sayis,

And of his land past in ]?ai dais, As in till haly pilgrymage;

To Rome ]?an tuke he his viage. 450 Thare he resauit wes curtasly,

And festit full delitably.

And to ];is Leo }>e [ferd] paip, Befor seire prelatis and bischap,

He hecht of deuocioun ilk ^ere

To send to Rome a deneire

To pay, a penny Jrat is to say,

Off all fyre housis fra J?at day

Off Ingland to ]?e kirk of Rome, Fra JjinfurJ? to ]?e day of dome, 460 For him and his airis all.

The reik penny J?ai vft to call Euer sen syne j?e said payment,

That ]?is king gaif first assent.

445. W. ferdt 453. W. first.

442. Radulfus A. 443. J>e om. all; as Graft says A, as

freir Martyne sayis E2Au, Martyne says L.

444. Past] And A ; in to] past in A. 445. As] And AuE2 ; in to gud] in

gud REAuE2, in L, in tyll A.

446. trewagtr C, wayage RLE2Au ; To Rome Jiane tuk he his wayage A.

447-8. om. L. 447. pare he ressawyt was curtesly

A. 448. And festyt oft] And hair feystyt

AuE2 ; oft] full A.


Leo J?e ferde next Sargeus Laing, 446

Off Rome was pape, qwhen Adulphus, Off Inglande ]?e kynge, Freyr Martyn sayis, Past of his lande in to ]?a dayis,

As in to gud haly pilgramage, Til Rome takande his [trewage]. Ressawit he was J;ar curtasly,

And festyt oft delitably. Befor ]?e pape of Rome Lyowh,

Be wow and cleyr dewocioh, 450 To ]?e kyrk ilka ^here

Off Rome he heycht a dynen? To pay, a penny J>at is to say,

Off ilk fyre housse fra J?at day Off Inglande to ]?e kyrk of Rome, Euirmarc; to ]?e daye of dome, For hym and his ayris all.

Pe reyk penny J?ai oysse to call In al landis Jrat payment, Pat pis kyngi? did in gud entent. 460

449-52— And to ]>is Leo |>e ferde pape Before seyre prelatis and bischope He hecht of deuocione ilk jeire To send to Rome a denere. A—~W.

450. cleyr] full AuE2. 455. Off] In RL. 456. Euirmare to] Fra J)ine furth to

A, Ay wntill AuE2. 457. and] and for Au. 458. oysse] oysyd R, vft it L; pat

(And f)at E2) }<ai J)e reyk penny ois to call AuE2.

459. al] all Jjat A, all his E2; land L ; tat] ])at tai maid E2Au.

CHAPTER CVI. 166

CHAPTER CVI. «

How a woman wes maid paip, Borne of Ingland and >in cou]; ehaip.

OWHEN ]?is Leo J?e [ferd] wes deid,

A woman occupyit ]?at steid Twa 3eris as paip fully and maire.

Bot scho wes wantoun of hire waire;

Scho wes of Inglis nacioun,

And wyly of condicioun, 470 A burgeft dochter and his aire,

Off lyre plesand and rycht faire; Thai callit hir fader Hew of Lyne.

Fra him and his and all hir kyne

With hir luf scho passit of land

Prevely, na man wittand, And at Athenis in study

Scho baid, and lerit besely; f. 207 a. Bot nane persauit hir woman,

For scho baire hir all tyme as man, 480

And callit her self lohne Maguntyne. 3a, wit 36 weill, a schrew full fyne.

And fra Athenis on to Rome

As a solempne clerk scho come, And had of clergy sic renovne

That scho be commone electioun

465. W. first.

Chap. VI. (CV. in E2Au, CVI. in A).—and wisman R. E2AuA=W. J>in couJ> chaip] syne couj> iaip E2Au ; Off Ingland born and }>ine cou|>e chape A. In E2 this chapter has been in great part deleted; the portions scored through are supplied again in the margin by another hand.

461. pape Leo] Leo the ferd RL, 463. ful as pape] as pape full RL, Leo AuE2. at full as paip AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER VI. 167

CHAPTER VI.

Off a pape >at was ]mn lohun be nayme and was woman.

QWHAN Jns pape Leo was dede, Laing, /fi5

A woman occupyde j^at stede Twa ^here ful as pape and mare. Scho was to wanton of hire fayr ;

Scho was Inglis of nacion, Richt willy of condicioh, A burges douchtyr and his ayre,

Prewe, pleyssande and richt fayr; Pai callit hir fadyr Hob of Lyne. Fra fadyr and modyr and al hir kyn 470

Withe hir luf scho past of lande, A woman 3ong<? til eylde growande ;

And at Athenys in to study Scho bade, and lerit ithandly;

And nane persawit hir woman, Bot al tyme kythit hir as a man,

And callit hir self lohun Magwntyh. 3ha, wit ^he weil, a schrewe fyne.

Sone agane fra Grece to Rome As a solempne clerk scho coyme, 480

And had of clergy sic ranowne Pat be Concorde eleccioh

464. fayr] ware RL. 465-8. om. E. 465-6—

And rycht wyle of condicioun And was Inglis of nacioun. AuE2.

468. Proud E2. 469. Hob] Hew L. 473. in to] in RLEAu, at A.

476. kythit] gidit E ; as a] as R, a AuE2 ; Bot all tyme held hir man L.

478. fyne] syne A. 479. Syne AuE2 ; And fra Athenys

on to Rome A. 482. be] be a E ; Concorde] accord-

and AuE2.

CHAPTER CVII. 168

Wes chosin paip withoutin mare. 3it fell it at hire cubiculare

Lay by hir, and gat a barne,

That all hire clergy mycht nocht warne. 490 And as scho past on a day

To processioun, in Jie way Hire child ill all sodanely

Travalit hire sa angrely That sodanely thare scho wes deid,

And erdit in that ilk steid Without prayere or vrysoun,

Or ony vther deuocioun,

And but ony o]?er seruice That fallis to papis on J?ar wift. 500

Benet all Jure nixt pat wif

Twa 3eris paip wes in his lif.

CHAPTER CVII.

Off aid corniklis of Scotland Off kingis and sanctis J?arein beand.

A UCHT hunder winter and fyfteyne xV Fra God wes borne of Mary clene,

Leo and Charlis pan baith were deid, Lowes his sone regnyt in his steid.

The king of Pight Constantyne Foundit Dunkeld in pat tyme,

A solempne place and cathedrall, Dowit with rentis gret and small. 510

484. it om. RLAAuE2. 488. in til J>e] on }>e hie AuE2. 489. al] sone and AuE2, om. L. 491. was scho] scho was AuE2, wes

R. 495-6. om. L.

496. Solempnis E2. 497. pape next] neyst R, nyxt eftir

AuE2. 498. pape om. E ; Twa yhere pape

wes in hys lyff RLAuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI—CHAPTER VII. 169

Pape scho was chossyn ])are. Laing, 487 f. 98 6. 3it fel it ];at hyn? cubiculan?

By hyr lay, and gat a barn,

Pat al hir clergy couythe noucht warn. In til procession on a day,

As scho past in til ];e waye, Hir childe il al suddandly

Trawalit hir sa angrely 490 Pat suddandly par was scho dede,

And erdit in pat ilka stede Withe outtyn prayer or orison, Or onykyn dewocion,

And but al opir honeste,

Solempne or in prewete. Benedic pape next pat wiff

Was twa 3here pape in til his liff.

CHAPTER VII.

Of Constantyne and Hungus dayis Kyngis of Peythtis pe story sayis.

AUCHT hundyr wyntyr and fyfteyn l Fra God tuk flesche of Mary cleyh, 500

Leo and Charllis bathe war dede,

And Lewis pan in Charllis stede. Pe kyngi? of Peychtis Constantyne

Be Tay pan founddyt Dunkeldyn, A plasse solempne cathedralle,

Dowit weil in temporalle.

Chap. VII. (CVI. in E2, CVII. in A).—Au has no number. No heading in L. A alone = . Off sanctis and kingis in it beand A.

500. Mary] ]>e madyn AuE2 ; cleyn] 503. ]>an Constantyne L. schene RL. 504. }>an] he AuE2, om. L.

501, Quhen Leo AuE2. 506. rycht weill AuE2.

170 CHAPTER CVII.

F. 207 i. Thare bischop and channonis seculars

Semite God and Sanct Colme J)ar<?,

The thrid of reputatioun

Off our bischoprikis of renovne.

EFTERE ]?e Natiuite

That wes J?e mater of our gle,

Aucht hundreth winter and twenty, QuheJ?er ma or less, or few ]?arby,

Hungus pe king of Pightis J?an

Faucht agane king Athilstane, 520

And wan him }?an throu forft in fecht,

And brocht him syne efter, for all his mycht, To Elstanefurd by Hadingtoun,

And maid him pare accusatioun

That he had done him gret despite

And till his men, and na coundit Wald keip, bot brak him euer fay, And presonyt and pynit his men ay.

And pare he gert smyte of his heid Rycht in to pat samyn steid, 530

And syne apone a spein? hely Gert beire it to pe. Quenys Ferry,

And on pat crag, but langere let,

Apone a stake he gert it set. Than furth in his deuocioun

He ekit pe dotatioun

507-8. om. L. 507. and] and J>e EAuE2; par]

secular AuE2. 508. regulars] seculare RE, |>ars

AuE2. 509-10. noi in AuE2. Instead Sanct

Colm is written in red letters in the middle of the page.

509. of renowne R, in renoun L. 510. of] and RL. 511. RA begin with a large capital;

])at blist Au, |)e blist E2. 513. twenty] fourty AuE2. 514. Gwethir C, Quheyn R; or few]

bot few RA, bot neir L, o]>ir neir Au, or E2; far by] by R, J)air neirby E2.

515-6. om. L. 516. hely] halely AuE2. 519. of] on E, J>an throw A, be

AuE2

521. Adilstanefurd E. 524. hym] hym and E2, om. RLE.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER VII. I/I

Pe bischop and chanownys Jjar 511

Serwis God and Sancte Colme, regulars,

Off our bischopprikis ranowne Pe thride of reputacion. 510

[E]ftyr pat Natywite Pat was pe mater of oure gle,

Aucht hundyr wyntyr and twenty, [Qwhethir] ma or lesse, or few par by,

Be Sancte Andrew spiritually

He comfort hym richt hely, Hungus pe kyngf of Peychtis pen

Faucht agan Adhelstane, And wan hym of fors in feycht,

And broucht hym, for al his mycht, 520 Til Elstanfurde by Hadyngston,

And mad hym accusacion Pat he did a gret dispyte

Til hym, his men, and na condyte

Walde halde, na kep to paim his faye, Qwhil presonyt with hym war pai.

Swa for his gret falsheide Par he gert strik of his hewide,

And on a spere gert hely Pan ber it to pe Quenys Fery; 530 In to pat crage he gert, but let,

Pe hewide apon a staik be set. Pan furthe his [dewocion] Ekyt pe [donacion]

525. na Jhyt keip his fay AuE2. 527. Swa] Sua Jmn E, And jjair L. 528. He gart sone L. 529-30—

And hair it to the Quhenys Fery Apone a speir« richt hiely. AuE2.

In Au the second line is written in the margin, opposite the first.

529. gert] gert it E ; And on a speir hielie L.

530. pan] Gert L; Be borne to E.

532. pe] pat RLE2Au. 533. dewocion, donacion reversed

in CEA; Than fwrth in hys de- votyowne RL; And ]>an fur)>t with deuotioun E2Au.

534. Ekyt he] He ekyt wi}>e A, Ekit wi() hartly E; Ekyd the dotatyowne R, He ekit he dedications E2AuL.

172 CHAPTER CVII.

Off Sanct Androis kirk in fee, With landis in regalite.

Syne Sanct Androis relikis ware With honour gret resauit pare; 540

And fra his dais all done were,

The Pightis were nocht xx. 3ere Within J>e kinrik of Scotland

Off powere na of mycht bydand.

F. 208 a. A UCHT hundreth winter and fourty jtx. Fra God wes borne of our Lady,

Alpyne king wes ^eris thre. Sua with pe Pightis barganyt he

That faill of paim throu forft of hand

He put]?aim quyte out of Scotland. 550

He wan of weire als all Galloway; Thare he wes slane and deid perfay,

Quhen Lowes wes emperour,

Charlis sone, in gret honour, Aucht hundreth winter fourty and thre

Efter pe blessit Natiuite.

And quhen }?is king Alpyne wes deid, His sone regnit callit Kennede,

A douchty man stalwart and stout;

All J?e Pightis he put out, 560

535. in se E2Au, }>e fe L. 536. landis] rentis E2Au ; and] in

RL. Here L adds two lines—

For be Sanct Andrew halely He confortit him hiely. Cf. 515 above.

539. Fra] Fra fat A ; Fra done wes al J)is but were E; Fra done all hys dayis were RLAuE'2.

542. Of poweir E2AuL ; off mycht RLE2Au; bydand RL.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER VIII. 173

Off Sancte Androwis kyrk in fe, Laing, 539 Withe landis and regalite.

Syne Sancte Androwis relykkis J?ar Withe honour*? gret ressawit ware.

Fra don war al his weyr, Pe Peychtis war noucht twenty tjhere 540

Withe in pe kynrik of Scotlande In powar or in mycht duellande.

CHAPTER VIII.

How Alpyn wan in Galoway And Eadmunde was slayn away.

AUCHT hundyr wyntir and fourty

>. Fra God was born of our Lady,

Alpyne kynge was 3heris thre. Withe pe Peychtis swa faucht he

Pat mony of paim withe fors of hande Out he put pan of Scotlande.

f. 99 a. He wan of were all Galoway ;

Par was he slayn and dede away, 550 Qwhen Lewis was emperour,

Charllis son, wipe gret honoure, Aucht hundyr wyntir fourty and thre Eftyr pe blest Natywite.

Qwhen Alpyn pe kynge was dede,

He left a son was callyt Kynede; Douchte man he was and stout; Al pe Peychtis he put out;

Chap. VIII. (CVII. in E2).—in om. Au E2. And how Saynt Eadmunde wes R. No number in Au; no heading in A.

546. And wij) AuE2; swa] swa fast L. 548. ]>an] |)aim E, om. AL. 552. wij)e] in RL. 553. fourty] seynty A.

555. >e] this R. 556. was om. AuE2. 557. A douchty E2AuL. 558- And all AuE2; quite out L.

174 CHAPTER CVII.

And gret batallis };an did he To put in fredome his gre.

Sextene ^eris he wes liffand

Fra ]?e Pightis left J?e land;

Out of Argile ]?an J?e Scottis

He brocht, quhan? ]?an ]>e Pightis notis

Occupiit and maid ]?are duelling.

He gert Ipe Scottis be brocht, as king Oure ]?ame, and tretit J?aim fauorably,

And ])aim defendit manfully, 570

And maid ]?aim lawis J?ar efter syne Wer callit J;e lawis Makcalpyne.

At Fortyvyot his lif tuke end.

Till Ycolnykill ]?an wTes he send,

And lpa.ie entyrit 3k he lyis. Thare his writt sayis on Jhs wyft :

Primus in Albania fertur regnare Kennedus,

Alpini filius, prelia multa gerebat. Expulsis Pictis regnabat octo bis annis,

Et post Forteviot mortuus ille fuit. Aucht hundreth fifty 3eris and nyne

Fra lichtare wes pe clene Virgyne,

Sanct Edmond of Est Ingland

Tuke pe kinrik in his hand, 580

And pa.t samyn ^ere wes deid The king of Scottis, J)is Kennede.

Donald, [his] broker, in Scotland

Wes efter him as king regnand

583. W. his ow.

560. And put E; cuntre] menjhe AuE2.

563. Out of Argyll he brocht the Scottis AuE2.

564. And put l>ame quhaire pat pe Pychtis AuE2.

565. pan] pame E2, om. L; par] maid AuE2.

566. And pair gart pame be and he pair kyng AuE2.

568. manfully AAuE2, richt manly L.

569. pat] pan AuE2. 570. of om. RLE ; pat callit war«

lawys of AuE2. 571. he tuk endyng AuE2.


Gret batellis }?an did he Laing, 563 To put in fredame his cuntre. 560 Fra J?e Peychtis left J?e lande Sexteyne 3her<? he was liffande ;

Out of Argyle J>e Scottis He broucht, and qwhar pa.t ];e Peychtis

Had befor ])an ]?ar duellynge? He gert ]?aim duel, and was par kyng^;

And tretyt pe Scottis fauorabty, And J)aim defendit manlely. Lawis he made pat eftyr syne

Was callit pe lawis of Makalpyne. 570 At Fortewyot his lif tuk ende. Tyl Ycolmkyl pan was he sende; Par intyrit 3hit he lyis Vndyr epitaphe on ])is wysse : muk uersus.

Primus in Albania fertur regnasse Kynedus,

\Filius Alpini, prelia multa gerensP\ Expulsis Pictis regnauerat octo bis annis, Et post Fortiwyot mortuus ille fuit.

A UCHT hundir fifty 3her<? and nyne

F\- Fra lichtar was pe suet Uergyne, Sancte Eadmunde of Est Inglande Tuk al pe kynrik in his hande,

And pat ilk 3hen? was dede Pe kyng£ of Scottis, pis Kynede. 580

Downalde, his bropir, in Scotlande Was eftyr hym as kynge regnande

572. And in Ycolmkill he lyis syne E2Au.

574. Wnder J>e AuE2; epitaphy E. Versus—

(2) Alpinifilius RL; om. CEA. (2-3) reversed in AuE2. (3) regnauit EAuE2. (4) Et post] Atque AuE2.

Before 575 in red. Of Sanct Ed- mound AuE2.

578- 81. written twice in C. 579- 80. reversed in L ; And] In. 580. Scotland E. 582-5. om. A. 582. as om. AuE2 ; kyng leyffand

AuE2.

1/6 CHAPTER CVII.

Four 3eris, and syne at Scone

Throu slauchter wes his dayis done.

In Ycolnykelle lyis he,

As men may be ]hr<? versis se:

Versus. Rex Donaldus erat in Scotis quatuor annis ; In bellis miles strenuus ille fuit.

Regis predicti frater fuit ille Kennedi, Qui Scone fertur subditus esse neci. For till expound in Inglis leid

Thire epitafyis J>at we reid, 590

Epithafy is to say

A writt abufe a graif, perfay,

That schawis quha in J?at graif lyis,

And how he liffit and on quhat wift; And sa ]hs word quhen )?at 30 heire

3e wait quhat at it menis cleire, For outher forow pe Latyne verft,

Or efter pe sentens of ilk verft,

3e may wit quhat ]?e sentens sayis, ])ocht it be nocht rehersit alwayis. 600

Quhen deid wes Donald, pan Constantyne

Nixt efter him king wes syne

Xv. winter in Scotland,

And with Norwayis pan fechtand F. 209 a. Wes slane in till Merdogha. ?'•*., Biakden.

In Colmkyll he lyis alsua,

And cure his graif, 3it to reherft, Writtin men may fynd a verft :

Versus. Nam Constantinus fuit rex quinque ter annis ;

Regis Kennedi filius ille fuit. In bello pugnans Daciorum corruit artnis ; Nomine nigra specus vbi ilia pugna fuit.

Than Constantyne pan regnand

Oure pe Pightis in Scotland, 610

Sanct Adriane with his cumpany

Come of pe land of Irkany, 610. ‘ Pightis' struck through and ‘ Scots ’ written in the margin, both by a later hand.


Foure ^here, and syne at Scoyne Laing, 587

Be slauchtir was his day is don^. In Icolmkyl lyis he ; pir wersis wryttyn men may se : vnde uersus.

Rex Donaldus erat in Scotia quatuor annis ; In bello miles strenuus ille fuit. Regis predicti frater fuit ille Kynedi, Qui Sconi fertur \subditus\ esse neci.

Qwhen dede was Donalde, Constantym?

Next eftir hym kyng<; was syne

Fifteyne wyntir in Scotlande, And withe J>e Norowis J?an feychtande 590 Was slayn in to Wordofotha. In Ycolmkyl he lyis alsua ; Our his grayf, ^hit to rahers,

Wryttyn men may fynde pir werse : vnde uersus. lam Constantinus fuerat rex quinque ter annis ; Regis Kynedi filius ille fuit.

In bello pugnans Dacorum corruit armys ;

Nomine nigra specus est vbi pugna fuit.

[pis] Constantyne pan regnande Our pe Scottis in Scotlande,

Sancte Adryane wipe his company f. 99 b. Coyme of pe lande of Hyrkany,

585. lyis] fair lyis AuE2. 586. Thare thir wers R, fare fis

werft A; Quhar writin Je mai fir metres se E ; And fair fire werft men may se AuE2.

In the margin opposite 11. 585-6 Au has Chapter CVI.=W CVII., p. 168. E2 places it in the text after the Latin verses.

Versus— (3) om. L. (4) subitus GEAR, subditus KwYI,

sepius L. VOL. IV.

587-8. reversed in L 588. eftir om. L. 591. Verdofatha RE2Au, Wardo-

fatha E, Wardofotha A, weir of Atha L.

594. men] Je E; Men may fynd wryttyn fir werft AuE2.

Versus— (1) fueraf\fuit hie L. (3) caruit L.

595. fan CA ; fan] kyng AuE2. 598. Wngory AuE2.

M

i78 CHAPTER CVII.

And aryvit in to Fyfe ; Thare he chesit to leid his lif.

At king Constantyne askit ]?ai

Leif to preche j?e Cristin fay ;

And he ]?ame grantit with gud will

At pare liking pat to fulfill,

And leif als to duell in his land, Quhartf J?at ]?aim thocht mast plesand. 620

Than Adrians with his cumpany Togidder come in Capeloghy;

And sum men in to pe He of May Chesit to duell to pare end day,

And o]?er sum chesit be north

In seim placis on pe Watter of Forth. At Enterit Sanct Monane

Of pat cumpany wes ane That chesit him sa neire pe se

To leid his lif; pare endit he. 630 How, Harrald and Hungary

Off Denmark pat tyme cummyn ware In Scotland with a gret multitud,

F. 209 3. And with pare powere it cure ^ude.

In paganry all liffit ];ai,

And in dispite of Cristin fay

In to Jus land ]?ai slew mony, And put to dede be martery;

And apon Haly Thwrisday Sanct Adriane pai slew in Maii 640

And mony of his cumpany,

And in J>at ilk ile thai ly. *

6oo.* ))at out. AL; )>ai . . . |)ar] he . . . hys AuE2.

603. And hat AuE2. 604. And] All E, At A, At all Au,

And all E2. 605. And leif] And levyt R, And

levit ]>aim L.

606. cheyffC; couythecheyfs]thocht AuE2 ; Quhair hat Jm thocht maist plesand L.

608. Caplawchy R, Caplathy E, Capeloghi A, Coplatly AuE2, Cow- plathy L.

610. bide to] duel quhil A.


And ary wit in to Fyff, Laing, 603 Qwhar ]?at }?ai cheyssit to lede ]?ar liff. 600

At ]?e kyng£ j?an askyt pai Leyff to preche pe Cristyn faye ; Pat he grantyt wipe gud wil,

And par likyn to fulfil,

And leif to duel in to his lande, Qwhar pai couythe [cheyft] it mast pleyssande. Pan Adryane with his company

To gedyr come to Caplachi. Par sum in to pe He of Maye Cheyssit to bide to par enday; 610

And sum of paim cheyssit be northe In stedis sere pe Wattyr of Forthe. At Inwary Sancte Monane,

Pat of pat company was ane, Cheyssit hym sa nere pe se

To led his lif; par endyt he. [Hub,] Haldane and Hyngar

Off Denmark pis tyme cummyn ware In Scotlande wipe gret multitude,

[And withe] par powar it our 3huyd. 620 In heythynnes al liffit pai,

And in dispyte of Cristyn fay In to pe lande pai slew mony,

And put to dede be martyry; And apon Haly Thurisday Sancte Adryane pai slew in Maye

Wipe mony of [hys] companny; In to pat haly ile pai ly.

612. In sere stedis J>e L; In seyre steidis on })e A ; sere] nere E.

614. was ane] Monane R. 617. Hul C. 620. Withe CA.

621. al] lyff all A. 625. And apon] And ]>an apon E,

Apon A, And on L ; Haly] pe Haly E, alhallow AuE2 ; Furysday A.

627. hys in C.

i8o CHAPTER CVII.

Syne past J?ai furth in Ingland

And mony Cristin pare slaand;

The king of Ingland, Sanct Edmond, That tyme pare pa\ brocht to ground.

Aucht hundreth winter and sevinty

And aucht for to rekin fullely,

[Hed] regnyt anerly bot a ^ere, This king, Constantynis broker dein?; 650 Baith were pai sonnys of Kynnede. Gregour Makcalpyne slew this Heid,

And efter him neist wes he king, And had Scotland in gouernyng ;

And in Ycolmkill his body lyis Vnder pire verft on this wift :

Versus. Eiusdem frater regnauerat Alphi Heid vnus, Qui Greg Makdougall saucius ense perit.

Hiepostquam primum regimen compleuerat annum,

In Strathalium vitam vulnere finierat. Thai of Denmark in pat quhile

Were in Ingland in gret perile;

For sum of J?aim J?are for pare syne The erd opinnit and swellyit in 660

That be name wes callit Hubbane. Quhare he wes perist par wes a grene,

F. 210 a. And now is bot a blak lowgh sene,

And pat lough, as I heire tell, Is 3it callit Hubbanis Well.

649. W. He. 661. Z,me omitted in MS.

630. J)ai] ay AuE2, om. L. 631. And j)at tyme AuE'2; far om.

AuE2L. 632. of Ingland EL. 635. Hed] He A, Had L. 637. of om. C. 639. next was] neste wes he R, syne

he was L. 641. is his body] lyis hys body RL,

his body lyis E2Au. 642. Wndyr this RL, Vndyre fe A,

Liand under E ; Vnder his epitaiff I wys E2Au.

Versus— (1) regnauit L; Alpius Hedits

RE2, Alpius Heduus EAu. (2) Makdougaf] Magdowol A,

Dunkalide AuE2.


pan passit pai furthe in til Inglande, Laing, 633 Fast Cristyn men par slaande; 630

Pat tyme par pai broucht to gronde

Pe kynge of pat lande, Sancte Edmunde. Aucht hundyr wyntyr and sewynti

And aucht to rekkyn fullely, Hed regnyt bot a ^here, pis Constantynys bropir deyr; Bath war pai sonnys [of] Kynede. Makalpyn Gregor slew pis Hede,

And eftyr hym next was kyng<?, And Scotlande hade in gouernyng?. 640 In Icolmkyl is his body

Vndyr epitaphi:

Eiusdem frater regnauerat alpies Heduus, Qui Greg Makdougal saucius ense perit.

Hie postquam [primum\ regni compleuerit annut?i

In Strahaline vitam vulnere finierat. Pai of Denmark in pis qwhile

In Inglande was in gret perille; Sum of paim for par syn Pe erd oppynnyt and suellit in,

And of pat folk he was ane Pat be nayme was callit Haldane Qwhar he perist is now na greyn, Bot a blak louche pat 3it is seyn, 650 And pat blak louche, as I herde tel, Callit is par 3it Haldanys Wei.

(3) primam C; compleuerat RLAAuE2.

(4) Strath haline R. 643-4—

In Ingland in to greit peryle Thay of Denmark wan? in |)at quhile.

AuE2. 645. }>aim] thaim than R, fame

fair L.

646. swellit faim in E. 647. of fat] of fai AuE2L, of fai

ilk E. 649. he] he swa RL. 650. louche] loucht R; pt] weill

AuE2; Bot a black low may be sene L.

652. far om. AuE2L.

182 CHAPTER CVIII.

CHAPTER CVIII.

Heire it tellis how a king- of France Happinnit to fall a felloun chance.

Versus.

AUCHT hundreth ^ere four^ score and ane

Fra God of Mary flesche had tane,

Pape of Rome }?an Nycholas, Nyne %ere in J?at se he was,

And Lowes the second emperour Twenty winter in J?at honour.

This king Gregour, |;at had slane Heid,

And wes king regnand in his steid

Xviii. winter, and pan he Stoutly held J;at ryalte.

The kirk of Scotland, befor his dais That grevit wes with pe Pightis lawis,

He relevit with all fredome, Fra he king in pe kinrik come. All Ingland he wan of weire,

And Irland als with his powere.

He lyis als in Ycolmkill;

His epithaphy reid quha will:

Greg sua iura gerens rex fit annis decern et octo ; In Dunde probus morte retentus erat.

Hie dedit ecc/esie libertatem Scoticane,

Que sub Pectorum lege redacta fuit. Huius ad imperium fuit Anglica \terra\ suhdacta, Quod non leua dedit sors sibi bella terens.

684 (5). Word doubtful in MS.

670

680

Chap. IX. (CVIII. in A).—A = W. Chapter 7iot numbered in AuE2. Jit (1) 07H. EAuE2 ; J)e] |>is AuE2.

Qwhen kyng Grig all Ingland wan Kellawch off Saynctandrewis bischape than. RL.

653. Jhere] wyntere AuE2. 659. kynge cm. AuE2. 655. The palp AuE2. 662. |>e] that RLEAuE2. 656. seigrif CAuA. 663. hat befoir L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER IX. 183

CHAPTER IX.

3it of Constantyn and Hungus dayis 3 it eftyr >e story sayis.

AUCHT hundir ^here four scoyr and ane Laing, 657

. Fra God of Mary flesche had tane,

Pape of Rome ]?an Nycholas Nyne yhere in J?at [seige] was, And Lowis ]?e secunde emperourf

Was twenty 'jhere in ]?at honours, pis Gregor kyngf, pat slayn had Hede,

f. 100 a. Kynge was regnande in his stede 660

Auchteyn wyntyr, and pan he In gret state helde pe ryalte.

pe kyrk of Scotlande, befor his dawis Pat grewit was be pe Peychtis lawis,

He relewit in gret fredome, Fra in pe kynrik kynge he coy me. A1 Inglande he wan of wer,

And Irllande nere, wipe his powers. He lyis als in Ycolmkyl; 669

His epitaphi reide qwha wil: versus. Grig sua iura gerens \annis deca\ rex fuit et octo ; In Dwndorne probus morte retentus erat.

Hie dedit ecclesie libertatem Scoticane, Que sub Pictorum lege redacta fuit. Huius ad imperium fuit Anglia tota subacta, Quod non leua dedit sors sibi bella terens.

664. pat om. L ; pe om. AuE2. 666. Fra kyng he in the kynryk

come AuE2. 668. And nere Yreland E ; nere

om. AuE2. Versus—

(1) annis deco, annis CE; rex

fuii] rex fit RL, rexit AuE2 ; et octo rex fuit E ; A=W.

(3) Hic\ Qui AuE2; libertates E2Au.

(4) redacta Au, dacta E2. (5) fui* om- R ; peracta AuE2

184 CHAPTER CVIII.

This Gregour, ]?at I speik of beforne, Sum sais he deit in Kingorne.

And sa, for cauft pat he Crist kend, He had ay hap quhan? euer he wend;

f. 210 i. For he luffit God and haly kirk,

Grace he had his will to wyrk; 690 Thocht and deid he maid baith evin, That brocht his saull efter to hevin.

Princes 3arnand hie honour

Suld hald J?is king to pare merour, For to luf God and haly kirk,

Gif ]?at ]?ai think wisly to wirk; For quha to wroth God has na dreid,

He sail spume oft quhen he suld speid,

And at pe last end wrechitly

[Be] condampnyt perpetualy. 700

Off Sanct Androis bishop pan Wes Kellagis, callit a haly man,

Quhen pat king wes Jus Gregour, Quham of 30 herd tell befor.

Nixt this paip Nycholas

Paip of Rome five winter wes Haldand pat se Adriane.

He send legatis in Brettane

Than? to renew pe Cristin fay, That tane befor pat lang had pai. 710

lohne pe auchtand paip wes syne; Till him succedit paip Martyne ; Viii. hundreth 3eris foun? score and five

This paip Martyne endit his live. 700. W. And.

673- gylt] kyng RL, deid E2. 674. Had grace in hap R, Had hap

and space AuE2, Hap had in grace L; hys tyme RL ; to mend AuE2A.

676. Wife om. RL; wande] wend EAE2, waynd An, wan RL.

678. spirit] spryte A, saull AuE2 ;

]>e om. RLAuE2. 680. halde to] had in A. 681-2. om. L. 681. And] To RAuE2. 682. wil] wald AuE2. 683. will na drede R, will nocht

dreid LA, hes na dreid E2Au.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER IX. 185

pis Greg, pat I spak of befforn, Laing, 675

Tuk his endynge at Dundorn. A1 pus pis kynge, his gylt pat kende, Had grace and hap his liff" to spende; For he luffit God and halikyrk,

Wipe wit he wande his wil to wyrk. Thoucht and deid he made bathe ewyn,

And sende his spirit syne til pe hewyn. Notabene. Pryncis 3harnande he honours

pis kyngtf sulde halde to par merowm, 680

And luf fyrst God and halikyrk,

Giff pai par wil wil wisly wyrk. Qwha God til greyf wdl haf na dreide He sal oft spurn qwhen he sulde speide,

And at his last ende wrechitly Sal be condampnyt perpetually.

Off Sancte Androwis pe bischope pan Was Kellauche, callyt a haly man, Qwhen pat kyng<? was pis Gregor,

Qwham of ^he herde me spek before. 690 Eftyr [pis] pape Nycholace

Pape of Rome v. wyntir was

Haldande pat se Schir Adryane. He sende legatis in Brettane To renew pe Cristyn faye, Pat takyn befor pat lange had pai.

lohun pe auchtande pape was syne; Til hym succedit pe pape Martyne; Aucht hundyr 3here foure score and v.

Martyne pis pape endit his lywe. 700

684. sulde] wald RL. 686. Sal om. AuE2. 687. })e om. RL. 688. Quhen Kenlaucht was callit

AuE2. 689. Kyng ])at tyme was fan

Gregory AuE2

691. Eftyr] Neyst RLAuE2; is C.

694. in to E. 695. J>e] thare all. 696. ]>at] J>an E, om. RLA; pat

befoire takyn had )>ai AuE2. 698. ]>e om. EE2L. 699. At aucht L; jhere] wyntere

AuE2.

CHAPTER CIX. 186

Charlis }>a.n, a king of France, Hapnit throu a felloune chance

To be revin with a hair? In hunting ; sa he endit thare.

Quhen Gregouris dais were all done,

Donald, Constantynis sone, 720 Wes king in Scotland xi. êre,

f. 211 a. And held that stait and that powere.

In Murray syne he murtherist was

In to ]?e toune of Foras. In Ycolmkill lyis he ;

Outwith him Jure verft men may se : Versus. Post hunc in Scotia regnauit rexque Donaldus ;

Hie Constantini filius ortus erat.

In villa fertur rex iste perisse Forenssi,

Vndecimo regni sole rotante sui.

CHAPTER CIX.

Off auld kingis in Brettane, And quhar Jâi ly in tovnis of stane.

NYNE hundreth winter and viii. gere, Quhen gane aid Donald dais were,

Heidis sone, callit Constantyne, King wes xx. êris and nyne. 730

King he sessit for to be, And in Sanct Androis a Kilde

He foundit and liffit ‘jeris five,

And, abbot maid, endit his live.

704. deit] endyt AuE2. 707. of] in RAu; wife] off RLAuE2. 710. In fe toune E, In to J>e town

Au, And in to fe toun E2, In a toun L ; fai cal] is cald RA, callit EAuE2L.

712. Outhe] Oure AuE2; Outhe hym] Wifin A; werssis] wers yhit RAuE2 ; Quhair fir werfi Je may se L.

Versus— (3) Ferenssi C, For as si A.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER X. 187

Charllis Jjan, a kynge of Frawnsse, Laing, 705

Hapnyt be a fellon chawns

To be rewyn withe a bar In huntyng?; swa he deit J?ar.

Qwhen Gregouris dayis war al don, Donalde, Constantynys son,

Was kynge of Scotlande wij?e power*?,

And helde ])at state ellewyn yhere. In Murray syne he murthrist was In til J?at towne J>ai cal Foras. 710 In Ycolmkyl lyis he;

Outhe hym ]?ir werssis men may se: Post hunc in Scotia regnauit rex Douenaldus ; Hie Constantinifilius ortus erat.

In villa fertur rex iste perisse {Forenssi}, Vndecimo regni sole rotante sui.

F. 100 b.

CHAPTER X.

How }>e kyng Constantyne Was Kildeus in Sanete Androis syn.

["VT YNE] hundir wyntir and aucht ^here, i- ^1 Qwhen gane al Donaldis dayis weyr,

Heddis son, callit Constantyn, Kyng<? was thretty ^here, and syne

Kynge he cessit for to be,

And in Sancte Androis a Kylde ; And ]?ar he liffit 3heris v.,

And, abbot made, endit his lywe. 720

Chap. X. (CIX. in A). Chapter not numbered in AuE2.—How] Off L; Was] That wes L ; Kelde RLE. A = W. And quharc J>ai axe beryit ilkane A.

713-4- reversed in A. 713. Sewyn CE; wyntir om. A;

four corrected to aucht L. 715. Hedis, corrected into Ethus L.

716. twenty RLAuE2. 717. Syne kyng AuE2. 718. a Kylde] aid Kelde AuE2,

enterit ]>e Kilde L.

i88 CHAPTER CIX.

Off him ]?arefor writtin ar J?ir verft In Latyne, J?at I sail reherft :

versus. Constantimis idem, cuius pater Heid fuit Aldus,

Bis deca rexque annis vixit atque decim.

Andree Sancti quinquennis in vrbe

Religiosus ibi vir abbas obiit. In till ]?is paip lohnis dais

The auchtand, as Frere Martyne sais, Charlis ]?e thrid J>an emperour

Baid hot a 3ere in pat honour 740 And monethis to pa\ thrift thre.

Abbais mony foundit he

And kirkis of religioun ;

Sa his tyme in deuocioun

He spendit and in halynes. f. an b. Flanderis in his dais wes

Releiffit till ane erldome With custome, abilitie and fredome, Quhare befor };at tyme it was

Bot a land of sympilnes; 750

The gretest befor at liffit pare

The king of Francis forestaris warn.

The duchery als of Normundy Raift pan first to sen^eory.

Quhen J>is Charlis pe thrid wes deid,

Arnulf in a preve stede

J-'our lines wanting here. No break in MS.

721-2. reversed in AuE2. 721. j)ar] thare fore all. Versus—

(1) item R ; abbas CEE2Au. (3) fuii\ fuit hie AuE2; quin-

quennis\ bis quinque AuE2; orbe CAAuE2.

(4) iure fouit fruens obiit C, iure fruens obiit RAuE2, vere fruens obiit L, iure fuit fruens obit E, vir abbas obiit A.

(723). Chap. CVII. in AuE2= CVIII. in W. Heading in margin of Am.

723. in om. C. 727. And] To R. 729-32. om. L. 731. halynes] gude wayis E2Au. 732. Flanderis als in till his dayis

E2Au. 733. Flandris he maid ane erldome

L. 736. of] of gret R.


Off hym ]?ar war ]?ir wersse Laing, 725 In Latyne wryttyn to rehers : vnde uersus. Constantinus idem, cuius pater Hed fuit \Albus\

Bis deca rex annis, vixerat atque decern. Andree Sancti fuit quinquennis in \yrbe\;

Religiosus ibi \iure fruens obiit],

Bot [in] J?e pape lohunys dayis Pe auchtande, as Frere Martyne sayis,

Charllis pe thrid pan emperoure Bade a %here our in pat honours

And monethis to pa thris thre. Abbais mony founddit he

And kyrkis of religion j Swa his tyme in dewocioii 730

Was spendit and in halynes.

Flawnderis in his dayis wes Relewit til ane erldome

Withe custummabil honours and fredome, Qwhar befor pat tyme it was Bot a lande of sympilnes;

Pe grettast befor lyffande par Pe kynge of Frawnscis forstaris ware.

Pe duche of Normandy Pan fyrst to state rasse hallely. 740

Qwhen pis Charllis thride was dede,

Arnwlphus twelf ^here in his stede Lorde was hail of pe impyr^, And gouernyt it as of it syr?.

Syne bittyn he was withe lyis to dede; For pat he couythe get na remede.

739. And J)e duk of AuE2 ; duchery A.

740. fyrst to] to ]>e AuE2, till L; estait L.

741. the thryd RLAuE2. 744. it as] as L; as of it] as lord

and E, regnand as AuE2. 745. bittyn] etyn L.

CHAPTER CIX.

To lohne the auchtand pape Martyne The secund a yere pape wes syne.

In till his tyme ordanit he In Rome )?e pape ay chosin to be, 760

And nouther emperour nor 3it king To be at ]?e electioun chesing,

Bot J?e electioun to be ay

At cardinalis and clerkis to say Quhilk at ]?aim thocht mast avenand,

And ]}e electioun sa to stand. Emperour our papis seire

I leif now to writt in heire ; For all ]?ar dedis to record

Sail do prolixite and nocht conford. 770

Nyne hundreth winter fourty and thre Efter ]?e blessit Natiuite,

Quhen deid wes j?e king Constantyne,

King of Scottis nixt him syne

Malcome Makdonald 3eris thre, And syne in Murray slane wes he. In Ycolmkill his body lyis;

Versus. His verft ar writtin on J?is wift : J?ex huius Malcolmus successit et in tribus annis,

f. 212 a. Rex Donaldus filius huius erat. Interfecerunt in vultu Murraviense ;

Gentes appostatici dolo fraudeque cecidit.

Nixt this Malcome wes regnand

Indulf ix. 3eris in Scotland. 7^°

747. Till Ihone the paip auchten Martyne AuE2.

748. pape wes syne REAAuE2. 750. In fredome chosyne pe paip

to be AuE2; pe paip in fredome chosin to be L.

751-4. om. L. 751. pe om. R ; in to set] till hys

sete R, to set EA, to ]>at set AuE2. 752. helpe] hys helpe R, he help E2. 755. Empryowris RL, Off em-

priouris E2Au ; fere A. 756. In lywe CAE; in heyre] but

weire AuE2. 757-8. om. L. 757. For] Bot for E2, o?n. E.


Til lohun J?e auchtande ]?e pape Martyne Laing, 751

Pe secund a was pape syne. In til his tyme ordanyt he

Pe emperour par in in to set Noupir helpe na nakyn let,

Bot pat election to be ay In alkyn fredom fra pat day. Emperoure and papis seyr

[I leve] now to wryt in heyre; For al par dedis to racorde

Walde lenthe pe tyme for out confort. Nyne hundyr wyntir fourty and thre

Eftyr pe blest Natywite, 760 Qwhen ded was pis kyngf Constantyn^,

Kynge of Scotlande next hym syne Malcolme Makdownalde 3heris thre,

And syne in Murray slayn was he. In Icolmkyl his body lyis : His werssis ar wryttyn on pis wysse : JIutc Malcolmus successit ter tribus annis ;

Regis Donaldi filius eius erat. Interfecerunt in Wien Murrauiensis. Gentis \apostatice\ dolo fraudeque cecidit.

Next pis Malcolm was regnande Indulf nyne ^here in Scotlande.

In fredome pe pape to chosyn be, 75°

758. lenthe] lat AuE2; for out] wyth (2) filius Me fuit AuE2; eius\ owt RE, for oure AuE2.

761. j)is] the RAuE2, om. L. 762. Next him king wes syne L. 763. Jheris thriss thre AuE2, thriss

(3) in Wlru Moravienses RL, in Wlon Murrauiense E, in Wltu Morauiensis A ; Tor- tores regum fuerant qui Merrauienses {Afurrauiensi E2) AuE2.

hums A.

written over the line in Au. 766. His] Thirc AuE2 ; wers RA ;

And versis writin J)ar ar on )>is wifi E. Versus— (4) apostatici CEA; cecidit] totum

L ; Hunc extinxerunt ense doloque suo AuE2.

(1) Huic] Huic rex L, Rex huic A, Ex him AuE2.

192 CHAPTER CIX.

Fodaght J?e bischop bannyst he

Out of Sanct Androis his avne se.

Bot ^it Jns bischop neuertheles Viii. 3eris efter }>at liffand wes,

And gert a textuere be maid ]mt quhile, Quhare in vves closit the Ewangile,

Platit oure with siluer brycht,

One J>e hie alters standand rycht At }>e north end; for to reherft In Latyne gravin ar ]?ir verft : 790

Versus. Heine EwangelU construxit totam abiti

Fodagh qui Scotis primus episcopus fuit.

To Sanct Androis in Scotland

Kirk cathedrall 3it standand That texter ilk man may se,

As befor rehersit we. This king Indulf facht sa fast

With pe Norwayis till at ]?e last

He wes at Colly slane in fecht. In Ycolmkill syne wes rycht

Entyrit, and pure to reherse Outwith him writtin ar pire verft : 800

Versus. Fast hunc Indulfus totidem regnauerat annis,

En Constantini filius et Hede a/bi.

In bello pugnans ad fluminis ostia Colli

Daciorum gladiis protinus occubuit. Quhen Indulf king wes dede away,

Dulf wes king efter his day. In Murray dede efter he was,

f. 212 b. And murtherist alsua in Foras,

772. eftyr] efftyr that RA, J>ar efter E.

773. The tester he maid L ; tystyr] kyst AuE2.

777. Jiar om. AuE2L.

778. cure C. Versus—

(1) avita C. (2) esf\fuit A, erat E2.

779-82. om. L.


Fodauche J>e bischope banyst he Laing, 773

Out of Sancte Androis his awyn se. 770

3hit ]?is bischope neuir]?eles Aucht 3her eftyr liffande was.

He mad a tystyr in J?at qwhile, Qwhar in was cloyssit J?e Ewangile,

Platit oure withe siluir bricht, F. 101 a. On J>e hie altars standande richt

At ]>& northe ende; }>ar to rahers

Withe Scottis hande grawyn [ar] Jur wersft : Hanc Ewangelii tecavi construxit \aviti\ Fodauch, qui Scotis primus episcopus est.

Til Sancte Androis of Scotlande Kyrk chathedrale ^it standande 780

Pat tistar ilk man may se, As befor now herde haf ^he.

pis kynge Indulf faucht sa fast

Withe J?e Norawis qwhil at J?e last He was at Colly slayne in feycht. In Ycolmkyl syne was he richt

Entirit, and ]?ar to rahers Outhe hym wryttyn ar J)ir wersse : Post hunc Indulphus totide7n regnaverat annis,

Ens Constantini filius Hedhayde. In bello pugnans adfluminis hostia Col/yne

Dacorum gladiis protinus occubuit. Qwhen Indulf kyngd? was ded away,

Dulf was kynge eftyr his day. 790 In Murray ded eftyr he was,

In to Jpe towne murthrist of Foras,

779. In tyll A. 788. Outhe] Off A, Ouk AuE2,

Outwith L. Versus—(2) Eius E, En A ; om. L.

VOL. IV.

(789). Chap. CVIII. in AuE2=W CIX., p. 186. quhar] how AuE2.

792. to om. R.

N

194 CHAPTER CIX.

And caryt of J?at tovne wes he Deid on nycht in prevate Till a waiter ]>axeby rynnand,

That callit wes Jtan Fyndrin strand,

And in a pule under J>e brig Thai slang him doune, and leit him lig. 8xo

Bot \>axe wes neuer sone schynand Quhill he wes ]?ar in lyand,

And throu ]?e takin of ]?at thing

Men trowit at }?ar£ lay J?e king,

And rypit in J?at pule sa fast Till he wes funding at pe last.

3it outwith him, quhare his body lyis, Thir verft ar writtin on this wift :

Versus. Quatuor et senis rex Duf regnauerat annis,

Malcolmi natus, regni iura gerens.

Hunc inter/ecit gens perfida Murraviensis,

Cuius erat gladiis cesus in vrbe Forassi.

Sol abdit radios, ipso sub ponte latente, Quo fuit absconsus, quousque repertus erat.

Quhen this king Dulf dede wes J>en,

Nixt him regnyt king Culen, 820

And regnyt fully 3eris foum In Scotland, and a half ^ere oum.

In ]?e kinrik wes a man, And Rodard to name men callit him pan;

He had a dochter faim and 3ing,

And rycht plesand ; forthy this king Revist hir. Rodard forthy Slew ]tis king in his foly,

793. of] out off RAuE'2, out L. 796. Fyndarne RAuE2. 797. ]>e] a EL. 800. far om. AuE2. 801. be J>at] be the RAuE2. 802. lay] than lay R. 803-4. om. L. 803. And om. R ; )>ar] doun AuE2.

805. Outhe] Off AAuE3, Outwith L; hym om. L.

806. His] Thir RAuE2 ; as I dewift E.

Versus— (1) aristis R. (2) regia iura RLAuE2, regni

iuraque A.


And karyt of ]?at towne was he Laing, 797 Ded on a nycht in prewate Til a wattyr by rynnande,

Pat callit is Fyndrane in Scotlande. In til a puyl vndyr J?e brige Pai kest hym doh, and let hym lige.

Bot ]?ar was neuir son schynande Par seyn qwhil he was par lyande, 800 And be pat tokyngtf of pat thynge Men trowit pat par lay pe kynge,

And pan pai ripit par sa fast Qwhil he was fundyn at pe last.

Outhe hym, qwhar his body lyis,

His wersft ar wryttyn on pis wysse : Quatuor et semis rex Duf regnavit arestis, Malcolmo natus, regia iure gerens.

Hunc interfecit gens perfida Murrauiensis, Cuius erat gladiis cesus in vrbe Foras.

Sol abdit radios, ipso sub Aponte latente,] Quo fuit absconsus, quoque \repertus\ erat.

Qwhen pis kyng<? Duf was ded pen,

Next hym rase pe kyng« Culen, As kynge regnyt ^heris foure In Scotlande, and ane half Tpxe owe. 810

In to pe kynrik was a man,

Rodarde be nayme pat callit was pan; He had a douchtyr fayr and 3ynge,

And richt pleyssande; qwharfor pe kyng<? Rewist hir. Rodarde for pi

Slew pe kynge in his foly,

(4) Forassi A. (5) obdit AuE2L ; ponti latenti

CA. (6) quoque] usque RAuE2, quo-

usque AL; apertus CAE. 809. As kyng«] And syne E2Au. 810. and om. R.

811. And in the kynryk Jmr was AuE2.

812. hat callit was] wes callit EA, that cald R, t>ai callit him AuE2, callit L.

813. He] fat AL. 813. Hire rewyst and AuE2.

196 CHAPTER CIX.

As is notit be J?ire verft,

Opinly to mak reherft : 830

VersusFUius Indulfi totidem quoque rex fuit annis, Nomine Cidemis, vir non sapientia plenus.

Fertur apud Lovias ilium truncasse Rodardus

Pro rapta nata quam sibi rex rapuit.

To this king Culen deid,

Malcolmus sone, J?e king Kynneid Wes cure J>e Scottis in Scotland

Four? and twenty 3eris regnand.

The Erll of Anguft in his dais Comequhare callit, Jie story sais,

Had a dochter Sibill cald,

That borne a sone had 3ong and bald. At Dunsynnen this Kynnede

That king gert put J?is child to dede. 840 Fra ]nn his moder had ay in thocht

To ger }>is king to deid be brocht j

Na far scho mycht nocht do it be mycht, Scho gert fell tratouris be hir slycht,

That the king befor ]?an wend

His lele legis had bene kend.

And as throu J>e Mernys a day The king wes rydand }?e hie way,

Off his awne court sodanely Agane him raift a cumpany 850 In to J?e tovne of Fethircarne.

To fecht wij? him ]?ai wer full game,

817. As it is E2. 818. for to AuE2 ; herse E. After 818 L adds—

pat heir ar nixt followand Quha sa will Jiame vnderstand.

Versus— (1) totidemque L; quoque om.

CEAAuE2L; fuit\ vixerat AuE2

(2) vir\ qui AuE2. (3) Lonias AuE2.

819-20— Malcolmys sone pe king Keneid To )>is king Culen }>at was deid.

E2Au. 824. Conquhare RAEAuE2; callit

in fair lais E. 825. Fynbelle R, Sembel EA.


As is notyde be Ipir wersse, Laing, 821 Opynly to mak rahers : Filius Indulfi totidetn \quoque\ rex fuit annis, Nomine Culenus ; vir fuit insipiens.

Fertur apud Louias ilium truncasse Rodardus

Pro rapta nata, quam sibi rex rapuit.

To J?is kynge Culen dede,

Malcolmys son, J?e kynge Kynede 820 Was our J?e Scottis in Scotlande

Twenty ^here and four<? regnande. F. 101 b. pe Erll of Angusft in his dayis

Conquer callit, pe story sayis,

Had a douchtir Fembel calde,

Pe qwhilk had a son %onge and baulde. At Dunsynnane pis Kynede Pe kynge put pis man to dede. Fra pine his modyr had ay in thoucht To ger pis kynge to dede be broucht; 830 For pat scho couythe noucht do pat withe mycht,

Scho mad paim traytouris be hir slycht, Pat pe kynge befor wende

Pat his leil legis had beyn kende. As throw pe Mernnys on a day Pe kyngtf was ridande his awyn waye,

Off his awyn cuntre al suddandly Agayn hym rase a companny In to pe town of Fethirkern. To feycht wipe hym pai war sa 3am, 840

828. Jong man E. 829. in om. AuE2. 831-4. om. L. 831. For )>at scho] And for scho R,

For scho EA, And quhair scho AuE2 ; do J>at withe] to that be R, do throw E2Au.

832. Scho causyt traitouris AuE2. 833. befor than R. 834. pat] For R, om. AuE2.

836. his awyn] his hey R, his evin EAAu, ))e evin E, on his L.

837. awyn om. E ; cuntre al] curt R; al om. AuE2; Off his awyne cowrt a cumpany A ; His awne court ordanit her by L.

838. rase] raid AuE2 ; a companny] al sudandly A; Ane menje raifi suddanely L.

198 CHAPTER CIX.

And he agane J;aim facht sa fast Till he wes slane pare at pe last.

And of J>is thing to mak reherft Outwith him writtin ar pire verft:

Versus. AW quem rex fertur Scotis regnasse Kennedus,

Malcolmi natus, quatuor et deca bis annis.

In Fethircarne tellis fuit et arte peremptus,

Node truncatur Sibilis fraudeque cadendus. f. 213 b. Quhen Constantyne, king Culenus sone,

This king Kenneid to dede has done,

He wes hot vthere half 'ysre king, Quhen all J?us happinnit his ending. 860

At pe heid of pe watter of Awyne

The king Gryme slew Jus Constantyne, And writtin outwith him ar Jure verft

In Latyne, now for to reherft : Versus. Rex Constantinus, Culenifilius ortus,

Ad capud ampnis Awene ense peremptus erat. Nixt efter pat slane wes Constantyne,

The self slaan? of him, king Gryme, Succedit, and viii. 3eris regnand

In to pe kinrik of Scotland.

The king Malcome fellonly Slew him in pe feild of Bardry, 870

And outwith him writtin ar pire verft,

That in Latyne ar to reherft : Versus. Annorum spacio rex Gryme regnauerat odo

Kennedi natus qui duce genitus erat. [Quo] truncatus erat Bardoris campo habetur,

A nato Kennedi nomine Malcolmo. 872 (3). W. Suo ?

841. And agane him }>ai AuE2. 842. Til] Bot RLEA, Quhill AuE.2

843. And off RAuE2, As of L; makyn to] makand RL, for to maik AuE2

844. Outht] Off A, How of L; Pure of him are maid pire werfi

AuE2

Versus— (1) Post quem R. (2) bis annis A. (3) hte\ In A ; tele C, telo AuE2. (4) Nato truncato Fymbell fit

AuE2; Symbel EA.


And he agayn J?aim faucht sa fast Laing, 845 Til he J?ar slayne was at }?e last.

Off J^is makyn to rahers Outht hym wryttyn ar ]?ir wersse: Postquam rex fertur Scotis regnasse Kynedus, Malcolmi natus, quatuor et deca bis.

Iste Fethirkerne \telis\ fit et arte peremptus,

Nati truncatur Fymbel fraude cadens. Qwhen Constantyn, Culuyns son,

Pe kynge Kynede to ded had doh,

At J?e watyr heide of Awyne Pe kynge Grym slew ])is Constantyhe.

He was hot o]hr half ^here kyng£, Qwhen al Jms hapnyt his endyngf. 850

Syne wryttyn outhe hym ar J?ir wersse In Latyne, J>at ^he may rahers :

Fex Constantinus, Culini filius ortus, Ad capud amnis Awyn ense pereviptus erat.

Qwhen Constantyne was slayn, next hym Pe selff slaar, }>e kynge Grym,

Succedit, and aucht jhere J?an regnande In to )>e kynrik of Scotlande.

Pe kyngf Malcom fellounly Slew J?is kyngf in Bardory. His epitaphi pan in wersse 859 Wryttyn pus men may rahers : vnde uersus. Annomm spacio rex Grym regnaverat octo

Kynedi natus qui genitus Duf erat. Quo truncatus erat Bardorum campus habetur A nato Kynedi, 7iomine Malcolmi.

845. kyng Culynys RLAAuE2. 850. t>us] J)is E2. 851. Syne] Swa RE, And L; outhe]

out with L; Swa of hym wrytyfi are A, Off him now wryttyne are AuE2.

855. and om. EAAuE2; fan om.

EL. 856. In to] Wes in L. 857. fan fellonly E2Au. 859. pairfor hys epytafly in til!

werfi AuE2. 860. fus] fis E2.

200 CHAPTER CIX.

Quhen dede wes )?us J>is king Gryme,

Malcolms raift, at slane had him, And xxx. winter in Scotland

This Malcome king wes regnand,

And wes in deid a douchty knycht,

Stout and hardy, bald and wycht. In to J?e Glammys on a day,

For he had revist a fairs may 880

Off that land J?an lyand by, Thai raift agane him sodanely ;

Bot mony of J?ame pare gert he

Throu his douchtynes that day de; f. 214 a. Bot jit J;an fechtand neuer]?eles

Slane in to pe feild he was. And quhen }ms all his dais wer done,

Efter him he left na sone,

Bot a dochter hecht Betow fairs,

That of law wes till him airs; 890

Bot scho wes blamyt in hir live,

The bischop of Dunkeldynnis wif. Off hir I byde to mute na mare,

Bot to proceid in ours maters.

862. rasse] ras kyng RL. 866. Bauld and hardy, stout and

wycht AuE2. 870. far] ]>ai E2. 871. J>at] thare RA, om. E2; he] him

E; Quhen mony of Jiame he gert R.

de L. 872. thret] frete E; And mony als

behuffit fle L. 875-6. om. L. 875. Qwhen] Quhar E ; his] all hys


Qwhen ded was }ms pe kynge Grym, Laing, 865

Malcolme rasse, J^at slayne had hym,

And thretty wyntyr in Scotlande Kyngtf J?is Malcolm was regnande.

He was in deid a manly knycht, Baulde and stout, worthi and wicht. In to ]?e Glammys on a day, For he had rewist a fayr may

Off pe lande J?ar lyande by, Par rasse agayn hym suddandly 870

Mony of paim pat gert he de,

And mony als war thret to fie; Bot 3it feychtande neuir pe les Slayne in to pat feylde he wes.

Qwhen pat pus his dayis war doh,

Eftyr hym he left na son; Bot a douchtyr Bethok fayr

He left of kynde to be his ayrf. Scho was to Cryny in hir liff,

The abbot of Dunkeldenys, waff; 880 To here wytnes ar pir wersse

f. 102 a. par of made now to rahers : vnde versus.

Rex quoque Ma/colmus deca ter regnaverat annis ; In pugnis miles victoriosus erat. In vico Glands rapuit quandamque puellam ; Sub pede prostratis hostibus Me peril. Abbatis Cryny iam dicta pilia fertur Vxor erat Bethok, nomine digna sibi.

877. hecht Bethok AuE2; Bethok he had a dochter fair L.

878. Eftyr him to be his air L. 879. Cryny in] blaym in to A. 880. Dunfermlynis AuE2.

882. now to] hat we AuE2. Versus—

(1) Rex quoque'] Idem AuE2. (4) prostratus AuE2. (5) dicti RL.

202 CHAPTER CX.

CHAPTER CX.

How Oto emperour fra traytouris Esehapit and eome till his honouris.

NYNE hundreth winter and nynty

Fra God wes borne of our Lady,

Benet J?e vii. paip of Rome

And kepan? of all Cristindome,

And Oto the secund emperour Viii. winter wes in that honour. 900

He wes in deid a douchty knycht,

Stout of manheid and of mycht.

Off Agare and of Barbary Twa gret ostis hawtanely Come in Calaban? all of ware, All arrayit with huge powere.

Throu fyre and armes pa.i brocht doune

And waistit all j?at regioun.

Aganis J>aim the Romanis He gaderit haill, and pe Almanis; 910

And with thai strangearis facht sa fast

At thai him vencust at pe last. Baith his ostis fra him fled,

Bot [few] bydand in paX. steid;

And pare of neid, as him behuffit,

Out of pe feild he him remuffit, f. 214 6. And till a schip at wes neire by,

That to saill wes all redy,

914. W. slew.

Chap. XI. (CX. in A, CIX. in AuE2).—AAuE2=W. his] hie E2.

883. wyntyr] Jere L. 884. mylde Mary] our Lady L. 885. secunde CREA, sevint AuE2L. 886. al] the RL.

889-90. om. L. 891-2. reversed in L. 894. Arayid RL. 897-8. om. L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XL 203

CHAPTER XL

Qwhen >e Emperour Otho qwhile Was set and stade in gret perille.

NYNE hundyr wyntyr and nynty Laing, 887 Fra God was born of mylde Mary,

Benet }?e [sevint] was pape of Rome

And kepar of al Cristyndome, And Otho ]?e secunde emperoum

Aucht wyntyr was in ]?at honours. He was in deid a douchty knycht, Stout of manheide and of mycht. 890

Off Agar and of Barbary Twa gret ostis hawtanlly

Coyme in Calaber al of were, Arywit weil wi];e gret powers.

Withe fyre and arrays thai broucht douh And wastyt al J?e region. Agaynnys ]?aim of Romanys He gaderit, and of Almanys ; Withe J?a strangeris he faucht sa fast Pat J>ai hym wyncust at J?e last. 900

Bathe his ostis fra hym flede, And few bidande in to })at stede

Withe hym; bot, as hym behuffit, Out of Ipe feylde he hym ramowide, And til a schipe pat nere was by,

And to sayl made al reddy,

897. of] )>an of AuE2. 899. Withe] And wi ]> E2 ; sa om.

AuE2L. 900. pat] Bot AuE2L. 901-2. om. L. 901. And baith AuE2. 902. Few R, Bot few AuE2 ; to om.

AuE2

903. And sone as him behuffit L. 905. And] In AuE2, om. L. 906. And om. L; to om. R; pe

saill E ; made] was A; He for till sayll maid him redy AuE2.

204 CHAPTER CX.

He come rynnand in gret haist, As he out of J?e preft wes chaist, 920

And fen^eit him a sympill knycht, That wes eschapit fra pe fycht,

And said he wald in pilgrymage For his saull heill J?at viage

Tak richt to Jerusalem, And fra J?at syne vnto Bathlem.

Forthy he maid J?aim fain? prayers

To tak him in with ]?aim to faire. • And sa he gat with faire trete In pare galay par entre. 930

And as pai were on se saland, In Grew he herd ];aim pare sayand

That thai wald hald on in pat traid

To Constantinople, and in that raid Thai wald stake, and pare tak land,

And of J?at knycht to mak presand To J?at mychti emperour,

And of him pare to get tresoure.

And quhen this emperour Oto herd, In till his hert he wes full ferd; 940

For he vnderstude rycht weill

Off Grew pir wordis ilk deill; Bot pe schipmen trowit nocht

Off pair leid at he couth ocht; Than he vmbethocht him of a wile How pat he mycht Jtaim best begile.

The maister pan in prevate He callit, and tald him pat he

907-8. om. L. 907. He] And AuE2. 908. pe om. all. 910. fra] sa fra E, had fra AuE2. 911, 912. plural in C. 915-6. om. L.

916. Oure ]>at se he E. 917. And }>us throw fair tretye L. 918. J)an] rycht gud AuE2; In thare

gala he gat entre RL. 920. he] I R ; In Grew pan he hard

pa me sayand AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XI. 205

He come rynnande in gret hast, Laing, 911 As out of \>e. presse he had beyn chast,

And fen3heide hym a sympil knycht, Pat eschapit fra J?e ficht, 910 And said to passe in [pilgramage]

He par was in his [wayage] To pe burghe of Jerusalem, And fra pat syne to Betheleem. For pi he maid paim fayr prayers Our se pat he mycht wipe paim faym.

A1 pus he gat be fayr trete In par galay pan entre.

And as pai war on se sayllande, In Grew he herde paim par sayande 920

Pat pai walde halde on in pat traide Tyl Constantyneopil, and in pat rade Pai walde strik and par tak lande, And mak of pat knycht a presande, For rewarde withe gret honours, Til hym pat pan was emperoure

Off Constantyneopil. Qwhen he pis herde, In til his hart he was afferde; For he wndyrstude richt weil

Off Grew pe [langage] ilka deil; 930 Bot pe schipmen trowit noucht

Off pat tonge pat he couyth oucht; Swa he bethoucht hym of a wile How he pa schipmen mycht begile.

Pe mastyr pan in prewate

He calde, and said til hym pat he

921. halde] had A; on in] on AuE2, evin L.

922. and om. L. 928. afferde] fell efferd E. 929-32. om. L.

929. richt] wondyr2 A, om. R. 930. langagf^ C. 934. thai schypmen he RL ; fa] fe

EAAuE2 ; mycht] couth AuE2. 935. And fe AuE2; fan om. AuE2.

206 CHAPTER CX.

Had all his gold in to J?at ile

That ]?ai wer^ sailland by pat quhile, 950 F. 215«. And pat ile is C^ill cald.

“ Forthy,” he said, “ maister, and 3c wald

Gif me 3our consent here till, To pe land now paft I will,

My gold pat is pare in to get,

And cum to 30W foroutin let.”

The maister of J?is thing wes fayne,

And bad him speid him sone agane, And trowit wonder weill pat he

Off gold had a gret quantite; 960 All pat ]?ai thocht fra him to ta,

And male him presonere alsua.

Apone pe land thai set him rycht, And, fra he gat out of the fycht,

He sped him in gret hy to Rome.

And efter that he Judder come, All J?ai schipmen he gert spy, Quhill Jjai agane come; pan in hy

He gert pai traytouris euerilkane Be arrestit pare and tane. 970 XL pai were and weill ma;

All pare hedis he tuke ])aim fra,

And quyt Jmim sa Jrnre varysoun, That wald haif done him J?at tressoun.

939-43— f>e maistir J)an in prewate He callit, and said till him }>at he Wald pas to }>at land Cicille, For pi gif it war his will To gif consent far to land him set; All his gold fat he suld fet, And sone he suld cum agane. E.

941. And askit on fe land to be set L.

942. Sa fat his gold he micht get L; Till get hys gold he had forjhet AuE2.

943. And swne he suld fan R, And said he sould sone AuE2, And sone he hecht to L.

939-40. om. L. 944. for fai war] and ware all AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XI. 207

A1 his golde had in ];at ile, Laing, 941 Pat J?ai war sayllande by, Cicille;

F. 102 b. For Jn, he saide, it was his wil,

Giff J?ai walde gif consent par til, 940 Apon pe lande par to be set,

His golde pat he had pan to get,

And son he said he sulde cum agayn. Pai grantid hym J?is, for pai war fayn,

And trowit richt weil pan pat he Off golde had a gret qwantite; A1 pat pai thoucht fra hym to ta,

And mak of hym prisoner alsua. Apon pe lande pai set hym richt,

And, fra he gat out of par sycht, 950 He sped hym in gret hy to Rome.

And thiddyr eftyr pat he coyme, A1 pa schipmen he gert spy,

Qwhil pai agayn come; pan in hy

He gert pa traytouris euirilkan

Arestit be, and qwyk al tan. Fourty pai war in sowme and ma; Par hewiddis al he tuk paim fra,

And qwyt paim swa par waryson, Pat walde haf don hym pis tresson. 960

948. of om. RL. 949. )>e om. R ; On land fan set fai

him richt L. 952. And fairto efter he come sone

AuE2; And all fai schipmen befoir come L.

953-4. om. L. 953. fan all AuE2. 955. He gert] And syne AuE2; He

gert and fai tratouris ilkane L. 956. and om. L ; He gart areist and

quyk be tane AuE2. 957. in sowme] and sewin E2. 958. far] All fair Au, And all

fair E2; tuk] straik AuE2, gert tak L.

960. haf don hym] him done him Au, him done E2; hym] fan L.

208 CHAPTER CXI.

CHAPTER CXI.

How >e deuill dissauit a paip, That did till him >e gretare iaip.

FRA J>e Natiuite past our£ A thousand %ere and |?ar to fouri?,

Fra }>at deid wes ]?is Benet,

Nixt him foure papis had pare det

Payit of kynd, and tane pe deid.

To paim succedit in par steid 980 The secund Siluester, and 'jeris foure

Wes paip of Rome, and mare attoure, ¥.2156. A Tranche man be nacioun,

A monk als be professioun,

Off pe abbay of Florens, In the diosy of Aurelyanenft.

Bot prevely he stall away

Be nycht out of his abbay, And worthit ane appostata.

And till at he wes liffand sa, 990

He covate attour mesoure

Hie estatis and honour;

And pare upone in prevete With pe feynd he maid trete,

And till him als he maid homage. And pare he hecht him avantage,

And pat he suld releiffit be, Or he deit, to pe papis se,

Chap. XII. (CXI. AAu, CX. E2).—Fra] Qwhen RL ; be om. C. AAuE2= W. gretare] sammyn A.

963. And dede wes ])e pape Benet E.

964. ]>ar] for AuE2; det] set E. 965. And pait E; of] fair E2;

kynde] det A.

968. He was paip and AuE2. 971. of Florens A, of Floryacence

E2Au, Florentyns L. 974. On a nycht fra AuE2; om. L. 975. ane] to AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XII. 209

CHAPTER XII.

Fra Silvester ]?e seeunde >an Was to [be] pape >e dewillis man.

FRA pat Natywite passit oure Laing, 965 A thousande 3her<? and ]?arto foure,

Fra pat dede was ]?is Benete,

Next hym four papis had par det

Payit of kynde, and tane par dede. Par succedit in par stede Pe secunde Siluestere, and ^heris four?

Was pape of Rome, and mare attoun?,

A Frankys man be nacion, A monk 3hit be profession, 970

Off pe abbay Floriacens, In pe bischoprik of Aurelyens.

Bot prewaly he stol away A nycht out of his abbay,

And worthit ane apostita. And qwhil pat he was liffande swa, He desyrit our mesoure He esstatis withe honours ; Apon pat in prewate Withe pe dewil he hade trete, 980 And made hym ful homage.

And par he heycht hym awantage, Pat [was] relewit pat he sulde be, Or he deit, in pe papis se,

976-8. om. L. 976. he was] hes R. 977. our] cure all AuE2. 978. withe] and E, with grete AuE2. 979. in] in to AE2; And wij) t>e

deuill in priuete L. 980. hade] maid AuE2; Vpon J>e

VOL. IV.

paipheid he did trete L. 981-2. om. L. 981. till hym AuE2

982. And he thare R ; And he hicht him pa.ire AuE2.

983. was om. C ; fat hecht pat he suld relevit be L.

O

2 10 CHAPTER CXI.

And in ]>e meyntyme with all Till vthire statis ]?at mycht fall. 1000

The bischoprik of Renft rycht sone

Fell vacand, and par to he wes done. And syne pe archbischop of Rawen

Waikit efter; ]?at gat he }?en. Efter pat vaikit J;e papis se ;

Chosin to pat wes he.

Fra stait to stait thus raift he fast,

Till he wes paip maid at pe last. Flis promovam him oft assayit

How of his part he held him payit; 1010

“ All weill,” quod he rycht blithly,

And thankit him of his curtasy.

Quhen he wes in his stait hieast,

In till his thocht ay wald he cast

How his lattyre end suld fall Efter his estatis all.

Than at pe feynd apon a day,

As J?ai wem samyn in pare play, f. 216 a. He askit him how lang pat he

In pat estait suld liffand be. 1020

The deuill ansuerd till him agane That he in alkin eise, but pane,

Suld lif and in prosperite, lerusalem till he suld se,

And in it als suld sing his meft. Off pat word wonder blith he wes, For he thocht neuer out of Rome

To lerusalem to cum.

986. may CE. 988. in it }>an was he] in it he was

A, and in ])at he was AuE2; Vakit and fair in wes he done L.

989. And the bischoprik of Rawone AuE2.

990. quhilk he gat anone AuE2. 991. Eftyr fat] Syne eftir E2Au. 992. And to fat chosyne sone was

he AuE2. 993-4. om. L. 995. oft hym RL.


And in \>e meyntyme wi])e all Laing, 989 Til ojrir statis ]?at [mycht] fall.

Pe bischoprik of Ryens sone

Fel wacande; in it J?an was he done.

Pe archebischoprik of Raweh Wakyt eftyr; pat gat he J>eh. 990 Eftyr pat wakyt pe papis se; Chosyn to pat son was he.

Fra state to state pus rasse he fast,

Pape qwhil he was at pe last. His promotour hym oft assayit

How of his stat he helde hym payit; “ A1 weil,” he anssuerde and blithtly,

And thankyt hym of his curtasy. Qwhen he was in his state heast,

In tyl his thoucht pan walde he cast 1000

Eftyr hende his [statis] all f. 103 a. How pe lattyr ende sulde fall.

Pan at his falow on a day,

To gedyr qwhen pai war in playe, He askyt hym how lange pat he In tyl pat state sulde lyffande be.

Pe dewil anssuerde til hym agayh

Pat in al weil, wipe outtyn payn, He sulde lif in prosperyte,

lerusalem qwhil he sulde se, 1010 And in it synge his messe. pis pape of pis worde blithe was.

997. Al] And AuE2; and] rycht A, full AuE2, 0m. RL.

998. And] Syne AuE2. 1000. J>an] ay RL; walde 0m.

AuE2. 1001. state CEA. 1003-4. om- L. 1004. i n’t hare play R. 1007. til om. AuE2L.

1008. weil] ese RL, welth AuE2; pat he in alkyiie eyft but payne A.

1009. He om. A. ion. in till it REAuE2. 1012. Jure wordis A; This pape

than blyth off this word wes R ; The paip blith of pat word wes L ; pe pape of Jus word blith he wes E ; This paip of pat blyth he wes AuE2.

212 CHAPTER CXI.

Sa it fell efter on a day,

As he oft in till oift had ay 1030 With his clergy throu J?e tovne

To gang in till processioun,

And sa in till a kirk he come,

That pai Jerusalem callit in Rome.

And quhen ];is pape revestit wes And redy for to syng his meft,

He herd about him a gret dyn,

As mony deuillis were J?arin. Than sperit he quhat pai vsit to call

That kirk, and thai him ansuerd all, 1040 Jerusalem in Streit Laterane.

Than [sychis] maid he mony ane,

And maid opin predicacioun

Off all his obligacioun To pe feynd, and said “ Allace !

That euer borne of moder I was ! ” Bot 3it he trowit nocht for thy

That God suld of him haif mercy. Than gert he pare his toung out tak,

That with the feynd sic wordis spak ; 105°

Syne gert smyte of his handis twa,

That with pe feynd pe band couth ma ; f. 216 i. And efter pat syne baith his feit,

That for to mak pat cunnand 3eid.

1042. W. sythis.

1013-4. om. L. 1013. And om. R; It fell efter

syne Au, It fell syne eftir E2. 1015. And wi[) E2; Eftir fat throw

L. 1016. To gange in til] The paip jeid

in L. 1017. And sone in till AuE2.

1018. That Iherusalem was callit AuE2.

1021. wgsum REA, hiddwis E. 1025. Wyalaterane AuE2. 1026. he maid AuE2L, gef he E. 1028. Ids] his awine AuE2, his fals

L. 1029-30. om. L.


And it fel eftyr on a day, Laing, 1017

As in til oysse J>e pape had ay Withe ]?e collage throw ]>e towne

To gang? in til procession, Pan son til a kyrk pai coyme,

Pat pai Jerusalem callit in Rome.

And qwhen pe pape rawestyt was, Be pe custum, to singe pe messe, 1020

He herd about hym vgwise dyn,

As mony dewillis had beyn par in. Pan sperit he qwhat pai oyssit to call Pat kyrk ; pan pai anssuerde all, Jerusalem in Wy Laterane.

Pan sichis made he mony ane,

And made a predicacion

Off his obligacioh; And oft cryit allace, allace, Pat euir of modir born he was. 1030 Bot ay he trowit lellely

Pat God of hym walde haf mercy. Pan gert he fyrst his tonge out tak, Pat wipe pe dewil pe wordis spak;

He gert strik of his twa handis, Pat festynnynge was of pe connandis; And his twa feit in to deide

He gert strik of, [syne pai] ^heide To pe dewil in to pat plasse Qwhar festynnyt al pe connandis wes. 1040

1029. oft] oft he AuE2. 1010. euir om. AuE2; of] of his

RAuE2. 1031. he R; Than trowit men

L. 1032. Off hym that Code R, pat of

him God AuE2.

1035. strik] tak A. 1036. of] wip AuE2. 1038. and syne )>ai CE, and |>ai

A, syne pai RAu, syne he E2, pat pidder L.

1039-40. om. L. 1040. pe] thare R.

214 CHAPTER CXI.

Thus of his membris he maid devift, That seruit the feynd in ]?at seruice;

Bot his saull for till endure

He commendit till his Creature.

Sa mony trowit J?an J>at he

With haly men suld savit be, 1060 For his verray repentans

That he had of his fell chance.

This Siluester in his 3outhheid

Be bapteme Garbart to name had;

Off him were writtin thire verft, As he wes greyit for till reherft:

Versus. Transit ab R. Garbartus in R. fit papa [z>igens~\ R.

Quifuit promotus \ab~\ episcopatu Revensi ad archi-

episcopatu\ni\ Raviense\tn\ et vltimo ad papatum.

He had twa lordis at his lare, That his goung scolaris sumtyme were, Schire Oto pe first emperour,

And Robert, ]?at king wes of honour 1070

Off France; and the pape liffand thus, Than maid wes Sancti Spiritus

Assit nobis gracia,

The sequens, with other ma

Versis, ]?at vsit is to say Ilk ^er of Witsonday,

Befor pe Ewangeill in pe queire

At pe hie meft ilk 3ere.

The Denmarkis pan with stalwart hand Distroyit the south of all Ingland; 1080

(1066). Versus: ingrus', ad.

1042. off thaire office R, in thaire office L.

1043-4. om. L. 1043. Al] And AuE2; in] in his

AuE2. 1044. pat om. R.J

1046. His] pe AuE2; pe] his E. 1048. tuk his] resauit L. 1049. in to A. 1050. Gerbert R; Baptist be Gar-

bert was in deid AuE2. 1051. war made] are writtin L.


Sa of his membris he made dewisse, Laing, 1045

Pat serwit J>e dewil of J?at serwis. A1 }>a til hym in lif he 5halde, Talc J?aim til hym gif |?at he walde ; Bot he commendit til endure

His spiryt to J?e Creatur. Swa mony trowit pan pat he Withe halowis tuk his saufte.

This Siluester in ^outhaide

To nayme Gerwert be baptyme had; 1050 And of hym war made pir wersse, As he was greit til rahers : Transit [al>] T. Gervertus \in A1.] fit papa Vi- gens R. Quia fuit promotus ab archi- piscopatu \Ramensi\ ad archipiscopatum Ra-

uenensem et vltimo ad papam Romanum.

He had twa lordis at layr, Pat his ^onge scolaris sumtyme ware, Schir Oto pe fyrst emperoure,

And Robert, pat kynge was wipe honoure

Off Frawnsse ; and he pape liffande pus, Mad was Sancti Spiritus Assit nobis gratia,

Pe sequens, wipe opir ma 1060 f. 103 b. Wersis, men oyssit for to say

Ilka ghere on Witsonday, Befor pe Ewangel in pe qweyre

At pe hie messe ilka 3here. Pe Demmarkis wipe stalwart [hande]

Distroyit pe souythe pan of Inglande,

1052. greyd R. Latin—as C; in R. om. C ; papa']

ipsa EA; Rauensi CEA; Romanorum E.

1053. at his layre AuE2. 1054. his om. AuE2 ; Jonge om. L.

1055. fie fyrst] first wes L. 1056. ]>at] )>e L ; was om. L. 1060. pe] pat RL. 1061. men] are AuE2; oysis RL;

for om. A. 1065. hade C.

216 CHAPTER CXI.

All Cantyrbery and Lyncolne schyre

Thai waistit wi); wappinis and wi]? fyre.

Off men and barnis, and wij? women, f. 217 a. Thai summond ]?aim be ten and ten ;

The tend part ]?ai kepit qwik,

The laif ay J?ai wald sla and stik,

Sparand na condicioun

Off seculars, na of religioun. Viii. thousand summond J^an were kend

Off bodyis savit fra J?e teynd, 1090 And bot foure monkis anerely;

The laif were slane doune but mercy.

Off Ingland ]?at tyme ]?e barnage Payit to ]?e Denmark gret trewage, Ilk 3ere xl. thousand pund

Off vsuall money, gud and round. And for Sanct Alphege wald nocht pay

Thre thousand pundis of ]?at monay, For he wes Archbischop of Canterbery,

And till hald it fre stude stithly, 1100 Thir tyrandis tuke J?is haly man,

That of ]?at kirk wes archbischop ]?an,

And held him lang quhile in hard pyne; A lurdane slew him of ]?aim syne,

That he had hovin in Cristin fay,

And nocht befor ]?at bot a day.

1069. Bathe om. RLEAuE2. 1070. par sowmyt war] par J>ai

sowmyt AAuE2; war om. E; Thai sowmyd ay be ten and ten RL.

1072. stryk AuE2. 1073. na] of na E ; And put all to

confusioun AuE2. 1074. Seculare na off [off om. L] re-

ligyown RL ; Sparand na condicioun AuE2.

1075. sowmyt] thousand L; fai] than RLAuE2.


A1 Cawnttyrbery and Lyncolmschire, Laing, 1071 WiJ^e armys, wapynnys, and with fyre.

Bathe men, barnys and women, Par sowmyt war al be ten ; 1070

Pe tend part ]tai kepyt qwhik, pe laif Jtai walde al sla and styk, Sparande na condicion,

Na na manere of religion.

Aucht hundir sowmyt pai war kende

Off persownys saufht for pe tende, And four monkis ; bot fellonly Pe laif war slayn doh but mercy.

Off Inglande pat tyme pe barnage Payit til pe Denmarkis gret [trewage], 1080 Four and fourty thousande punde

Off vsuale mone, gude and rounde. And for Sancte Elpphege wald noucht pay

Thre thousande punde of pat monay, Befor pe kyrk of Cawnttyrbery Til halde it fre he stude fermly, Qwhar of he was bischope pan. pir terandis tuk pis haly man,

And helde hym lange in til hard pyne; A lurdane of paim slew hym syne, 1090 Pat [he] confermyt in Cristyn faye Befor pat oum gane bot a day.

1076. sauffit] sovmit L. 1080. J>e om. E; gret] }>e A;

trewagA C; To ]>e Denmarkis payit trevage E2Au.

1085. Bot for the kyrk RAuE2, Fore he was archbischope A.

1086. freyndly AuE2. 1089. hard] greit L, om. AuE2. 1091. he om. CEA. 1092. oure gane] houre gat A; bot

a] ane AuE2.

218 CHAPTER CXII.

[CHAPTER CXII.

How ]?e auehtand Benet pape Apperyt tyll ane hally bisehope.]

A THOUSAND winter and fourteyne

Fra God wes borne of Mary cleyne,

The auchtand Benet take the se As pape of Rome ; in ]?at ^ere he 1110

Out of Jrat see wes put sone,

And ane other foroutin hone

Wes set, and gret sisma sua

Raise ]rat tyme betuix thai twa. And quhen Jus pape Benet wes dede,

f. 217 6. And ane other wes in his steid,

As Peter Damyane J?ar of sais, A haly bischop in J?ai dais

On a blak horft saw rydand

This paip Benet sa sittand. 1120 This bischop vnabasitly Spak to this spirit stoutly,

And said : “ Art J?ov nocht ])at Benet

That sumtyme held \>e papis set ? And weill we wait at Jrov art deid,

And ane vther haldand J>i steid.” He said : “ That sary Benet am I,

That held ]mt stait vnworthely.”

Chapter and heading omitted accidentally in W. Inserted from A.

Chap. XIII. (CXII. in A, CXI. h =[W.]

1097. seigw CA ; don/] and downe RE, and done AuE2, sone AL.

1098. in till it swne R, in til his sowme E, in it rycht sone AuE2, )>air

AuE2).—dede] was ded E. AAuE2

in wes done L, for owtyn hone A. 1099. scisma] stryf A; And fiat tyme

gret scisme sa L. 1 too. J)at tyme] in Rome L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XIII. 219

CHAPTER XIII.

Qwhen ]?at a pape befor dede Was fundyn standande in a stede.

THOWSANDE wyntir and fourteyn Laing, 1097

Fra God was born of Mary cleyn,

Pe auchtande Bennet tuk pe se

Off Rome as pape, and pat %here he Out of pat [seige] was put don^,

And a nopir in til his rowme Was set, and gret scisma swa Rase pat tyme betwix paim twa. 1100 Bot pat pape Bennet dede,

And a nopir in til his stede, As Petyr Damyane par of sayis, Par was a bischope in pa dayis

Pat on a blak hors saw rydande pis pape bodely par sittande. pis bischope pan wnabayssitly Spak to pat spirit pan stoutly, And said : “ Art pou noucht pat Bennet

Pat qwhilum helde pe papis set ? 111 o And now we wat well pou art dede, And opir haldande pat ilk stede.” “Pat sary Bennet,” he said, “am I, Pat lede pat state wnworthely.”

1107. })an om. RL ; And ]>e bischop 1113. sary] samyn AuE2; he om. R ;

nor. Bot [And E2] quhen J>at paip Benet was deid AuE2.

om. E2. mi. well ovi. AuE2; };ou] that

1102. And om. AuE2L ; in til] set in RL, raift in till AuE2.

thow RAuE2. 1112. And] Ane RAuE2.

}>air« wnwysly AuE2. 1108. t»an] ]>at E, om. E2. 1109. Art] Is RLAuE2, Are A ; >at

He said J>at sary Benet now am I A. 1114. ]>at] Jie E, my AuE2.

220 CHAPTER CXII.

“Aa, fader,” he said, “]?ov tell me now

Thy fain?.” And he said : “ 3it I trow 1130

Out of fell paynis frely

To be deliuerit throu mercy

Off my mychtfull Creature, Throu prayere of J?e Virgyne pure,

That is my help and my succour. Ga thov to lohne my successour,

And bid him seik in sic a place

Be name, for in it sumtyme was,

And 3it is, of gold a sovme lyand.

Bid him tak it and be gififand 1140

To pure folk; for in na thing All that I delt in my liffing

Helpis nocht me; for wranguis gift

Off reif and falsheid forow schrift

Mendis me nocht, thocht I it wan, Na spendit nocht it gudly }?an.”

This bischop did his bidding weill, And did as he bad ilk deill; And for ferdnes of this, perfay,

f. 218 a. He gaif his bischoprik vp ]?at day, 1150

And enterit in to religioun,

And deit pare in deuocioun.

Quhen J?is pape Benet pe viii. wes dede, lohne the xx. tuke pat steid;

1115. Fadyr] For E2 ; thow tell R. 1116. And jhit he said I trow

AuE2. 1117. ilk om. all; frely] to be frely

E, ]>e frely AuE2. 1118. To be] And be E, Gare be

Au, Gar E2, Be L. 1119. melecherousseCE, mymycht-

full A.

1120. And be AuE2, Throw A; virgyne A.

1123. J)is certane] in sic ane A. 1124. I was CEA. 1125. And is in it of A; is om.

CE. 1126. J>at he] he E ; Byd him of it

he be gevand AuE2; And bid him (jair of be fast gevand L.


“ Fadyr,” he said, “ tel ]?ou me now Laing, 1119 pi state.” And he said : “ 3't I trow Out of pir ilk paynnys frely

To be delyuerit be mercy

Off [my rychtwys] Creatur, Be prayere of J>e Maydyn pure, 1120

Pat is my help and my succoure.

Ga pou til lohun my successoure, f. io4 a. And byde hym seyk pis certane plasse

Be nayme, for in it sumtyme [was],

And ^it [is], of golde a sowme lyande. Bid hym pat he be of pat giffande Til pure men al; for in nathynge

I delt of it in my liffyngtf

Helpis me now; for [be thyft], Off opyn reff and wrangwisse gift, 1130 Or withe falset, al I wan

Pe gud pat I dispendit pan.” pis bischop did his biddynge weil,

And fulfillyt ilka deil; And left his bischoprik pat day, And renderyt hym monk in ane abbay. Swa enterit he in religion;

He deit in til deuocion. Qwhen Bennet pe auchtande pape was dede,

lohun pe twentyde tuk pat stede. 1140

1128. I delt of it] That I delte REA, To ]>ame I delt AuE2, It )>at I delt L.

1129. to be tyft C, be my thryft AuE2.

1130. Off] Be AuE2, om. RLEA; and] or RLAu.

1132. The gude all ]>at I spendyt ])an AuE2.

1134. ilka] it in ilka A, it euerilk AuE2, it ilk L.

1136. Syne maid him AuE2, And enterit L.

1137-8. om. L. 1137. he om. RAuE2. 1138. He] And E; deit] deit pare

A ; in til] wip full AuE2. 1139. pape 07n. L.

222 CHAPTER CXII.

And nixt him Benet J>e ix., and he Fourty winter held Jmt se.

Gret ryotis, as Frere Martyne sais,

Fell in ]tis Benettis dais; For in ]tat stait, quhile he, quhile he,

Be diuerft personis held ]?at se. 1160 And |?is pape, J?at nynt Benet,

To Benet J?e auchtand, at ]?at stait

Held befor, wes nevo neim.

Bot efter fra he wes brocht on beire, Till a bysyne best all like

Seyne he wes besyde a dyke; For taill and heid as horft he had,

And as a beire wes all elike braid;

Like till a beire wes his body, Bot taill and heid like a horft suthly. 1170

He J?at him saw he wes sa rad That, for J?e gret dreid at he had,

He wald rycht fayne haif bene away ; Bot ]ran he begouth to say: “ Haif J?ov na dreid, bot I J?e pray,

Speke with me or ]?ov paft away.

As ]?ov art now, I wes a man Sumtyme; bot I baire me nocht ]?an

As I suld haif done of det;

For quhy I wes pape nynt Benet, 1180 In sege I bake me bestialy,

f. 218 i. And led my lif ay lustfully;

1141. |)an he] per de L. 1142. Than he fourtene Jeris L. 1143-6. om. CEAL. 1148. J>at J>at set] ]>at held Jiat set

AuE‘2. 1149. Helde befor] Befoird till him

AuE2. 1151. bysnyng AuE2.

1153-4. om. L. 1153. nerdhande] baitht lyk A; a]

lik a E ; myll R, mylne E2Au. 1154. om. E2 ; hewyd and tale

RAuE2. 1155. And as a hors CEA; Heid

and tale had like a horfi L,


Next hym Bennet ]?e nynde }>an he Laing, lift Fourteyn wyntir helde ]?at se.

[Gret ryotis, as Frere Martyne sayis,

Fell in till this Benetis days; For off J?at state, quhille he, qwhill he,

Off syndry persownys held that se.] Bot Jhs pape, pe nynde Bennet,

Til Bennet pe auchtande, paX ]?at set Helde befor, was newowe nere.

Bot eftir J>at he was broucht on bere, 1150 Til a bisyn best al lyk Seyne he was besyde a dyk, Pat nerfhande a mwyle was made. For baythe tayl and hewide it hade

[As a hors, and] his body Al til a here was mast lykly. He pa.t hym saw was pan sa rade

Pat, for pe dowt he was in stade,

He richt fayne walde haf beyn away;

Bot pan pat best begouthe to say : 1160 “ Haf na dout, bot I pray pe,

Pow bide aqwhile and spek wipe me. As pow art now, I was a man Sum tyme; bot I bar me noucht pah As I sulde haf don of det; Bot fra pat I as pape was set In seige, I bar me our bestly,

And led my lif al lustly ;

1156. And to ane here like wes his corft L.

1157. He }>at hym saw walde haue bene away L.

1158-9. ovi.L. 1158. in] hard AuE2. 1159. He wald rycht fayne RAuE2.

1160. Bot fan begouth he for to say L.

1162. Help me now for cherite L. 1167. our] all RAuE2, om. L. 1168. al lustly] in lustis sindry L;

lustfully E.

224 CHAPTER CXIII.

Forthy I am as pov may se.

Bot 3it I trow to savit be Throu help of pe Virgin pure,

The moder of my Creature.” Quhen ]?is wes said he wit away,

And J>is gud man gert for him pray.

CHAPTER CXIII.

How till Corrod pe emperour A child throu chance [wes suceessour],

ALL this meynetyme pe. [empire] had

. Henry pe first and syne Conraid;

Till Henry Conraid wes successive ;

He maid gret lawis in his live. Quhat euer he war at brak his peft,

Of quhat estait pat euer he wes, He suld thole the payne of dede, But ony mercy or remeid.

Sa fell it at ane erll him by

Gert sla a man in his foly, And for that deid, as him behuffit,

All prevely he him remuffit

Till a forest neire par by, For to lif pare quyetly,

With his wif on his tresore, That he had gaderit lang befor;

A manen? place par biggit he,

Baith for him and his men^e.

1190

1200

Heading: W. succour. 1189. W. emperour.

1169. am I RL; Sua as I am now may ]>ow se E'2Au.

After line 1172 Chapter CXIII. in A, CXII. in AuE2 = W. Corodyus A, Conrade AuE2; throu] be AuE2.

1173. All his meyntyme (>e empyre had A.

1174. emperoure C ; Henry )>e fyrst and syne Corade A.

1175. Conrade was AuE2A.


Swa I am now as J?ou may se. Laing, 1173

Bot jit I trow to sauffit be 1170

Be helpe of ]?e Virgyne pur^, Pe modyr of my Creatur.”

HENRY pe fyrst and Conrade

In pis meyntyme pe [empire] hade

Til Henry Conrade successywe ;

He made gret lawis in his lywe. Qwhat euir he was pat brak his pesse, Off qwhat condiscion pat euir he was,

He sulde poil pe payne of dede, But ony manere of ramede. 1180

Ane erle pan was nere hym by, Pat slew a man in his foly, And for pat payne, as hym behuwyde, Prewaly he hym remowide Til a forest nere par by, For til lif par mare quietly Withe his wif on his tressoure,

Pat he had gaderyt \ange befor; A manere plasse par biggit he For hym, his wif and his menjhe. 1190

1177. Qwhat] Quhairtf AuE2; Quha brak his pece he tholit deid L.

1178-9. om. L. 1178. ]>at] sa R. 1181. was] was pare A; Ane erll

fair was fat tyme neir by AuE2. 1182. foly] felny RL.

VOL. IV.

1185. In til E; ner«] was neir AuE2.

1186. And for R ; mare] rycht E2, om. RLAu.

1187-90. om. L. 1187. on] and AuE2

P

226 CHAPTER CXIII.

This emperour Conraid on a day

Past in hunting him to play,

And raid sa fere in }?at forest In gamyn till J?e day wes past, 1210 Sa J?at ])e myrk nycht sodanely

f. 219 a. Partit him fra his cumpany.

And sa Jrat myrk nycht wauerand will,

Off caft it happinnit him to cum till The erllis new biggit place, Thare he and his induelland was.

And quhen he saw J>e emperour, He was abasit for radour,

Bot quhen he saw him anerly,

He wes glaid, and welcomyt blithly, 1220 And herbryit him rycht weill J?at nycht Till on }?e morne ]?e day wes lycht.

And J?at ilk nycht it happinnit pare The erllis wif to be lichtam

Off a faire sone befor day ; And Jus emperour, rycht quhare he lay, Herd a voce say twift or thrift All opinly apon J>is wise:

“ This barne now borne, Schir Emperour, Salbe to ]?e nixt successour, 1230

And efter pe baith lord and syre

Off all pe landis of pi empyre.” And fra J>e emperour ]?is had herd, In till his mynd he wes rycht merd;

And on the morne sum deill airly With his men he met sodanely,

1191. )>an] eftir L; pan on] pair apoun E2.

1194. al pe] all that R, pat pe E, pe AuE'2L.

1195-6. am. AuE2. 1195-7. am. L. 1195. al am. R.

1198-9. pan happynnit him cum to pat place L.

1198. for am. E2. 1200. pat erl pan] pat pe erll AuE2,

pat erl L. 1201-3. He herbryit pe emperour

pat nicht L.


Pe emperoure ])an on a day Laing, 1195

Rad in huntyng^ hym to play, f. 104 b. And trawalyt sa lange in ]?at forest

In gamyn qwhil al Jte day our past,

And ]?e myrk nycht al suddandly Hym partid fra his companny. And in ];at myrk nycht wauerande wil,

He hapnyt of casse for to cum til Pat ilk new biggit plasse, Qwhar ]?at erl J?an duellande was. 1200

Par he ressawit ]?e emperourf?

Withe gret reuerens and honours, And herbryt hym al ]?at nycht, Qwhil on Ipe morn, Jtat day was licht.

Pat ilk nycht, as hapnyt par, Pe erllis awyn wif was lichtare

Off a knaff barn befor day. Pe emperoure pan, qwhar he lay,

Herd a woice pan twisse or thrysse Opynli sayande on pis wyse : 1210

“ pis childe now born emperoure Sal be, and next successoure Til pis Conrade, pat is syre And lord now hail of pe empyre.”

Fra pis [pe] emperoure had herde, In til his thoucht he was afferde;

And on pe morn richt arly, Qwhen til hym coyme his companny,

1201. J>e] that RAuE2. 1204. Till on ]>e morne at days

licht L. 1205. And l<at ilk nycht it AuE2;

om. L. 1206. The erlis wife ]>at nicht lichter

wes L. 1207. Off a knaiff child on a caifi

L. 1208-10—

The emperour herd twyffi or thryfi A voice sayand on }>is wyfi. L.

1208. And J>e AuE2 ; }>an om. AuE2. 1209. J>an om. R. 1211. now'] new E. 1212. and] and }>e AuE2, ]>i L. 1214. now] now all R, om. E ; hail

om. AuE2L. 1215. ]>e om. C. 1217-8. om. L.

228 CHAPTER CXIII.

And bad twa men in prevate Ga wait J^ar oportunyte,

And steill J?at barne, and wij? it ga

To J?e wod, and pare it sla; 1240 And pe hert of it till him bring,

Sa pat he mycht wit be ]?at thing

That pe barne wen; dede but dreid,

And sa were destany brokin in deid. f. 219 b. Thir twa men stall the barne but hone,

The emperouris bidding till haue done ;

Bot pete sa supprisit par thocht,

That his bidding did thai nocht; Bot with par hundis slew a haire,

The hert of pat best with })aim baire, 1250

And gaif pe. emperour Coraid,

And said paS did as he J?aim bad, For pax had slane, pai said, pe child,

And left pe body to bestis wild. Sa hapnit a duke to cum rydand,

Quhilk saw Jus barne wes qwik lyand,

And sa In hert

That child

In till his 1260 Bring

For he

Sen we ar like na barne to haif, NouJ>er madin child nor knaif.”

The child J>an tuke scho wilfully, And gert foster him tenderly.

1257-62. So in MS.

1219-22— Sone he bade twa men ga To )>e wode wi}) }>e buine and it sla.

L.

1223. of it] till him AuE2, till R; And of it bring him ]>e hert L.

1224-6. Sa of J>e deid he micht be stark L.


Twa men he bade in prewate l.aing, nzs To wayt ane oportunyte, 1220

And stel J?at barn, and wi]?e it ga To J?e wode, and ]?ar it sla;

And };e hart syne of it bryng^, Pat he mycht wit be }>at takynnynge Pat ];e barn al ded sulde be,

And swa war brokyn destyne. Pe twa men Ipe childe tuk sone, Pe emperouris biddyng^ til haf done; Bot pete swa mowit Jjar thoucht, Pat biddynge J?ai fulfillyt nocht, 1230

Bot in }>ar gamyn thai slew a hare; Pe hart of it pai wipe paim bare, And gaf it to Schir Conrade, And said pai did as he paim bade,

Pat was, pat pai slew pe childe,

And left hym in pe forest wylde. It hapnyt a duk to cum ridande

Qwhar pat pe childe was qwyk lyande

Pat childe he tuk and bar hym hayme

And til his wif pan said he : “ Dayme, 1240 Brynge vp pis barn now, I pray [pe] ; For he may happyn cure ayr to be, Syne we ar lyk na barn to haf, Noupir maydyn childe na knayff.”

Pe barn scho tuk pan blithly, And broucht hym vp pan tendyrly.

1225. At pe bame sould deid be AuE2.

1226. om. L. 1228. for till R. 1229. Bot be pete E. 1233-6. om. L. 1233. to] to this R. 1236. ))e] that RAAuE2. 1237. It] Swa LAuE2.

1238. pat om. L; ])e] that R, f>is L, om. AuE2.

1239. he om. E ; hym] it R ; That child gert tak and beir it hame L.

1241. now om. AuE2L ; I] a E2; J>e om. C.

1243-6. om. L. 1245. pan] j)an rycht AuE2. 1246. pan] rycht REA, full AuE2.

230 CHAPTER CXIII.

Lang efter J?at in pilgrymage

The emperour past, and in his viage Him happinnit to soiorne a day

With ]?is duke, and rycht as thai 1270 Togidder set at ]?e mete ware,

This child befor pe duke pan schare; For he wes 3oung and avenand,

Gentill, curtaft and full plesand.

The emperour saw him, and persauit

That he of paim wes haill dissauit, That he had chargeit paim to say;

f. 220 a. And richt as he wes musand sa,

Than to the duke in prevate

He said a gret erand had he 1280

For3et as to the emprice; For]?i pat child apon his wift

Behuffit his letter till her bein?.

The duke it grantit but dangers; Sa did pe child, for he wes keynd,

And said with glaid will he wald wend. The emperour pan vpoh Jhs wift Wrait a letter to pe emprice,

And bad scho suld gert put to deid

The berare of it but remeid, 1290 Fra scho had gert the letter reide.

Thus bad pe letter pare, but dreide: Versus. Visa litera lator illius morte moriatur.

The child tuke leif and on can paft To J>e emprice quhare scho was,

And wist na thing of Jhs perile.

Sa happinnit it in ]?at quhile

1247. pilgramagA C. 1248. his] tuk AuE2L ; wayagA C. 1249. Tuk, and] And as he past

AuE2 ; And sa in to fe evin way L. 1251. Befoir pe burd }>an standand

|>air LR (R om. ]>e burd).

1252. f)an om. AuE2 ; This [The R] dukis breid pe [this R] child J>an schair LR.

1253-4. om. L. 1253. For he was] He was rycht

AuE2.


Lang<? eftir J?is in [pilgramage] Laing, 1251

pis ilk emperourd? his [wayage] Tuk, and in til his waye

Withe pis duk he ete a day. 1250 Befor pe burde pe childe pan schare

Pe dukys brede, pan standande par; For he was %onge and awenande,

And til al lordis richt pleyssande. Be sum consayt ^it pan agayn Pe emperoure walde he had beyn slayh.

f. 105 a. pan to pe duk in prewate

He said ane [erande] gret had he For3et, pat [pe] empryce Behuffit to do on ony wisse; 1260 Qwharfor he made hym pan prayers

At pat childe mycht a lettyr here Til his wif in prewate.

Pe duk hym leyffit, and pan he

Wrat in pat lettyr on pis wisse, Be strayt biddyng^ pe emprice

Sulde ger pat childe be put to dede, [Bot ony maner of remed.

Gyff scho had gert that lettyr rede,] pir wordis war wryttyn in to deide: 1270

Visa liitera lator illius Tnorte moriatur. Qwhen pis childe pus leiffit was,

He buskyt hym his way to passe, And wist richt noucht of pis gile. Bot it hapnyt in pat qwhile

1254. richt] full AuE2. 1257. J>e] that RAuE2. 1258. herande C. 1259-60. om. L. 1259. )>e om. C. 1261. fan maid he himgreit prayer

L. 1266. pe] J>at j>e E, to J>e AuE2.

1267. Sulde] Scho suld R, To AuE2. 1268-9. om- CEA. 1270. war] thare war R, J>ai war

EA ; }>air« .wryttyne ware AuE2 ; to om. REAAuE2; but dreide L.

1272-4. The child wist noucht of fis perell L.

1274. gile] peiylle R.

232 CHAPTER CXIII.

That with a persoune in his way

He baid, and eit with him a day,

That of him had befor knawlege,

And ferlyit fast quhat kyn message 1300 That he suld beire to ]?e emprice, For he couth tell J;ar of na wift.

Sa efter meit the child couth sleip,

And this persone J?ar to tuke keip

And sone ane o)?er can he write, f. 220 b. As send were fra Jre emperour

To pe emprice of honour;

And Jms pe effect wes of pe dyte That Jns wift persone couj? write

In Latyne : Visa littera 1310 Versus. Latori reddatur mea filia.

That is to say : “ My dochter deire,

This letter red, to J?e berere Thou gif, and gere Jraim spousit be.”

Thus spak this letter in prevate. He closit it full curiusly,

And [in] pe purft rycht prevely

He put it quhare pe to];er wes.

The child fra sleip sone efter raift,

And till his erandis on he gais; 1320 Bot of ]?is deid wist he rycht nocht,

Apone his travale wes his thocht. His leif he tuke and fur}? on past,

And to pe emprice at pe last

He come, and present with honour That letter, fra pe emperour,

After 1304. Blank in MS. I31?. W. om. in.

1276. )>e] his R ; The child passand on his way L.

1277. With a preist ane nicht he lay L.

1278-80. He slepand he preist sone L.

1278. han om- AAuE2. 1281. The letter oppynnit and fand

fair done L. 1282. And red cure and fand he

pane L.


Withe a prest in til J?e way Laing, 1280 He ete, and bade wi}>e hym a day.

And as he was J?an ]mr slepande,

A fayr pursse he hade hyngande;

Pe prest }?at pursse opynnyt son, 1280 And fand in it J?at lettyr don, Pat he opynnyt, and rede J>e payn, Pe beran? of it for to be slayn.

Pat lettyr away J)an put he qwyt,

And son a no]?ir couythe he wryte, As sende fra ]?e emperoure To [J?e] emprice withe honours,

Sayande : Visa littera filia mea latori Iradatur. “ pis lettyr seyn, my douchtyr deyr Son ])ou spousse withe J?e berer^.” 1290

He cleyssit J?is lettyr curyously,

And in pe pursse all prewaly He put it qwhar pe toj^ir was. Pe childe fra sleipe J>ar eftyr rasse;

Off al pit dedis he wist richt noucht, Bot [on] his trawale set his thoucht, And on his [wayage] furthe he past.

To pe emprice at pe last He coyme, and present wi}?e honoun?

Pe lettyr, fra pe emperoure, 1300

1283. That )>e berair of it suld be slane L.

1284. Jan] sone AuE2; He put Jat letter away quyte L.

1285. And syne E, And Jan AuE2; couythe he] than couth he R, can he E, he couth AuE2.

1286-7. om- L. 1286. fra] war fra E, it had beyne

fra AuE2. 1287. Je om. C ; wij greit honour

AuE2

1291. courtasly L. 1292. And put it in all priualy L.

1293. In his purft as Je tother wes L. 1294. Jar] sone AuE2. 1295. Off all this dede R, Of his

deid L, And of Jire dedys AuE2; he wist] wyst he R, wist AuE2; richt om. A.

1296. on om. C ; his] all his AuE2. 1297-8. om. L. 1297. wayagrr C. 1298. Quhill to AuE2 ; at] tyll at A. 1299. present] prufferit Au, pruffit

E2; To Je empryS wije honour L. 1300. fat all; That letter he

present fra Je emperour L.

234 CHAPTER CXIII.

He said, wes send; and honestly

Scho him resauit; hastely That letters gere scho till here reid.

And, fra scho herd it, sone in deid I33°

Scho gaif J?e child her dochter faire

To be his wif, J?at wes pare aire,

And did in all as pe. tennour

Off pe letter bad fra pe emperour. And quhen scho had on ]?is wise done, The emperour J^arefter sone Happinnit to cum hame hastely.

The child remuffit him prevely, f. 221 a. That ferlyit fast how all thing fell,

And quhy pe emperour wald nocht him tell 1340

Off pe manage ; forthy thocht he To byde quhill he mycht sicker be.

The emperour J?ar efter sone Sperit how ]?at scho had done

Off pe letter pat he send.

And scho him tald fra end to end, And said scho had fulfillit weill

All his bidding euer ilk deill. Than fra he herd at Jus wes done,

He trowit he wes pe dukis sone; 135°

And held him payit of J>e spousall, And gaif ]us child pe gouernall Off his land with his dochter faire;

And Jms gatis destany maid his air^ To J)is Corraid pe emperour,

And till him wes next successour.

1301-2. om. L. 1303. till hyre scho gart AuE2. 1304. richt om. AuE2. 1305. gaf to om. L ; to om. E. 1306. That scho luffit wij) hart clere

E ; To wife fiat wes hir fader air L. Then E adds two lines—

Scho wes avenand and wonder fare, And als scho wes hir faderis are.

1307-10. om. L.


He said, was sende; and honestly Laing, 1305

Scho hym ressawit, and hastely Pat lettyr scho gert til hir reide.

And eftyr pat richt son in deide

Scho gaf to pat childe hir douchtir fayr Til his wif, sen scho was ayre Til hir lorde pe emperoure,

As of pat lettyr pe tennoure Bad, pat al swa sulde be don.

Pe emperoure thare eftyr son 1310 Hapnyt to cum haym suddandly. Pe childe ramowit hym prewaly, Qwhil pat he mycht heyre ore se

Gyf pat al mycht sickyr be. Pe emperoure par eftyr son

Sperit how pat scho had don Off pat lettyr pat he hir sende. Pan taulde scho hym fra ende to ende,

And said scho had fulfillit weil Al his biddynge ilka deil. 1320

And fra he herde pat pis was don,

He trowit he was pe dukis son ; f. 105 b. And helde hym payit of pat spousalle,

And gaf pat childe ful gouernaylle Off his landis withe his douchtyr fayre.

Destyne sa made hym ayr Til Conrade pis emperoure, And til hym his next successoure.

1307. And did bidding of )>e emperour E.

1311. Hapnyt to] The emperour L. 1313. Till ))at he suld L. 1314. al] he AuE2. 1315-20. om. L. 1317. hir] had AuE2, om. R. 1320. ilka] euerilk AuE2. 1321. Jiat om. RAuE2.

1322. dukis] erllis AuE2. 1323. And] He REAu ; payit o?n.

R. 1324. And] Syne AuE2; And gaif

him gouernale haill L. 1325. land RLE. 1326. And [That E2] destanye maid

him sua his ayre AuE2. 1328. his om. EAuE2L.

236 CHAPTER CXIV.

Gif destany be neidfull thing, That I commend to J>ar^ iugeing That clerkis are, for nane am I;

That me forthinkis increly. 1360

And quhen this Schir Corraid wes deid,

This child succedit in his steid,

That callit wes J>e secund Henry, And gouernyt the empyre vertuously.

CHAPTER CXIV.

How a bischop of symony Wes eonviekit all opinly.

IN that samyn tyme apon chance Than; come in till J?e realme of France

A legat send a latere, For to vesyte and to se How ]?at bischopis gouernyt J?aim pare, And oJ>er prelatis seculars. 137°

F. 221 Sa Jus ilk legat fand

That a bischop of ]?at land

Sat pat stait throu symony,

And liffit alsua viciously,

Cuvatuse and incontinent. This legat par for in iugement

Sittand in plane chapiters, Gert ]?is bischop pare appeire ;

1329-34. om. L. 1336. it] the empyre RL, it rycht 1330. me om. all; doyng AuE2. EA, it full AuE2.

Chap. XIV. (CXIV. in A, CXIII. vtterly A.

1340. wysid R, wesy LE2; and for till se AuE2.

in AuE2). — AAuE2 = W. opinly]

1341. war] jiain; AuE2. 1342. lede] held AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XIV. 237

Gif destyne be ony thyng^, Laing, 1383 I commende me to J?ar demyng« I33°

Pat clerkys ar, for nane am I;

Pat me forethynkis increly. Swa qwhen }ns Conrade was dede,

pis childe succedit in his stede, Tytlyt J?e secunde Henry,

And gouernyt it wertusly.

CHAPTER XIV.

Qwhen fra Rome eoym a legal In Prawns to se ]>e kyrkys stat.

IN Jjis meyntyme apon chans Par come in to pe realme of Prawns

A legate sende a latere, For til wisit and to se 1340 How ]?e bischopis gouernyt war,

And lede J?ar state and par powar. Swa pat ilka legat fande Pat a bischope of }:>e lande

Gat pat state withe symony, And led his lif wiciously, Cowatyce and incontynent. Pe legate J?arfor in iugement, Or sittande in chapiter,

Pe bischope he callit and gert appeyre; 1350

1344. l>e] that RAAuE2; of Scot- land L.

1346. And levit him syne L ; wn- treuly AuE2.

1347-8. om. L. 1347. Be cowatyse AuE2, Cowa-

tows R. 1348. pe] This REAAu, pat E2;

farfor] fan AuE2. 1349. Or] pan« A ; in] in fe AAuE2,

in to E ; This legait in chepter L. 135°. pis RAuE2; he om. L.

238 CHAPTER CXIV.

And said him be public defame

That J?ai put till him gret blame, 1380 That he enterit be symony,

And liffit alsua viciously. This bischop wes a wyly man, And corrumpit with giftis ])an All his accusaris, sa ]?at he

Gert J?aim till him haldand be,

Sa J?at nane wald him contrary, Quhill ]?is legat wes sittand than?,

NouJ)er in word na 3it in deid.

And ]?is legat cou]? nocht proceid I39°

Be nakyne accusatioun In to that visitacioun ;

Bot 3it he trowit neuer ]?e les

That ]?is bischop all vicious wes. Than said ]ris bischop : “ Sen I na can

Proceid be help heire of na man,

Be Goddis vertu in till deid One ]?is wift I will proceid.

Be })e Haly Gaist now lat se

Gif in J?i stait wes entre ; 1400 Say Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui SanctoP Than Gloria Patri et Filio

This bischop said and J?an maid [ho]; And pat rehersit he oft syft,

f. 222 a. Oftarf pare pan anys or twift ;

Bot Spiritui Sancto be na way

Mycht he with his lippis say. This bischop pan confessit how he In his bischoprik gat entre

1402. W. he.

1351. And schewe J>at AuE2 ; publik R, publict L, publy E'2.

1352. Thare put till hym wes R, Put till him J>air was Au, Till him was putt E2, Thair put to him L.

I3S3-4- om- L. 1353. Sayand he AuE2; he om. R. 1354. richt sa] alsua rycht R. 1356. Al] And all L; And all J)ai

corrumpyt he had fan AuE2.


And said hym be publist fame Laing, 1355 Pat put til hym was gret blayme,

Pat he enteryt be symony,

And liffit richt sa wiciously. pis bischop was a wily man : A1 pai he hade corrumpit pan Withe gret giftis, pan pat he

His accusatowris trowit to be. Qwhil pis legat was syttande par, Par was na man pat walde contrary 1360

pis bischope in til worde na deide. pis legat swa couythe noucht precede

Be ony accusacioh In to pat wisitacioh;

Bot 3hit he trowit neuir pe lesse A1 wyciousse pat pis bischop was. Pan said pe legat: “ Sen I na can

Procede be helpe of ony man, Be Goddis wertu in to deide On pis wise now I wil procede. I37°

Be pe Haligast now lat se Gif in pi state was pi entre; Say Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui Sane to P

“ Gloria Patri et Filio," pis bischope said, and par made ho; And pat raherssit he oft syis, Oftar, ^ha, pan anys or twysse; Bot Spiritui Sancto be na way Micht he wipe his lippis say. Pe bischope pan confessit how he

Off his bischoprik gat entre, 1380

I3S7- l>an] quhilk AuE2. 1359-66. om. L. 1361. na] or R, nor EE2. 1362. And sua pe legate AuE2;

swa] saw he A.

1363. Be ony J>an AuE2. 1364. }jat ilk A. 1366. A1 om. AuE2. 1371. pe om. R. 1376. Efter ])at anyft AuE2.

240 CHAPTER CXIV.

With giffin and symony,

And led his lif all viciously,

As covatouft and incontinent.

This legat pare in iugement

Assol^eit him of his cursing,

And gaif him pennance for his liffing. Sa wes his benefice vacand,

Remanand in pe papis hand,

That gaif it syne quha to him list,

As he and J>is legat thocht best.

IN ]?is ilk tyme in Rome pai fand A body of a dede gyand ;

Fra heid to feit pare pai him met,

Gif he on fut had bene set, Like it wes at he had bene Hieare ]?an pe wallis wen? sene

Off Rome, or of ony cete, That hieast ]?an mycht funding be.

A wound wes seyne in till his syde

Off foun? fut lenth, and mare pat tyde; And in his graif wes sergis twa

Birnand cleire, and ane of thai

Wes brycht birnand at his heid,

The to]?er at his feit wes levid, In evinlik licht birnand cleire,

That mycht be slokinnit on na manere,

Be watter na be wyndis blast; Bot gif a man wald in }?aim thrast

A scharp brod, or pan wald stik F. 222 6. In ilk sergis a scharp prik,

1381. fat was al] And pat it was AuE2 ; withe om. E2.

1383. Throu covatise and AuE2; Baith cowatyse and E.

1385. Than wes he assoljeit of

cursing L. 1386. And pvnist for his

L. 1389-94. om. L. 1390. on] of R.

1410

1420

143°

misleving

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.— CHAPTER XIV. 241

Pat was al withe symony, Laing, 1S85

And led his lif al wiciously, Bay the cowatousse and incontenent. Pe legat J?ar in iugement Assoi^eide hym of al curssyng^,

F. 106 a. And punyst hym for his liffynge.

IN ]hs meyntyme in Rome thai fande A body of a dede geande;

Fra hewide til fut, as J;ai hym met,

Gif he on fut mycht haf beyn set, 1390 Lik it war J?at he had beyn Hear J?an of Rome wan? seyh

Pe wallis al of Jjat cite,

Pe heast J?at Ipan mycht fundyn be. A wounde was seyn in til his syde Four fut of lenythe, and man; pat tyde;

And in his graf war sergis twa Brynnande cleyr, and ane of pa Was bricht brynnande at his hewide,

The tojur at his feit was lewide, 1400 And ewynelyk brynnande cleyr, Pat mycht be slokynnyt on na maner,

Be wattyr na be wyndis blist; Bot gif a man walde on ]?aim thrist A scharpe brode, or pan walde styk

In to [pe] sergis a scharpe prik,

1392. than than RA. 1394. }>an om. E2 ; fundyn] iugyd

RAuE2. 1395. seyn in til] fundin in L. 1396. of lenythe, and man] on

main in till AuE2; Four fute lang and )>airto wyde L.

1400. was lewide] but dreid AuE2. 1401-4—

That micht be slokit be na maner Be wynd na waiter na blast cleir. L.

VOL. IV.

1401. And] In R ; ewynelyk] evyn- lyk lycht RAuE2, ewyfi elyk lycht A, evin elike brycht E.

1402. slokyd R. 1403. blast AuE2. 1404. on] in RAuE2 ; thrast AuE2. 1405. stryk AuE2; Than gert ]>ai

in pa.i sergis stik L. 1406. he om. C; ])at serge AuE2;

scharpe] swarpe A; Scharp broddis as ony prik L.

Q

242 CHAPTER CXIV.

Quhare J?e air<? mycht haif entre,

Sa sloknyt mycht pai serges be. I44°

His epithaphy till reherft

Wes writtin outwith him in to verft : Versus. Films Evandri Pallas quem lancea Tumi

Militis occidit more suo iacet hie. This gyant in till his tyme was

Be commone name callit Pallas.

Turnus, pe sone of Ewander, Befor had slane him with a spere,

And with o]?er feill wappinnis seire; In to ]?is graif he lyis heire.

In Apuly as of a man

A mekle ymage wes sene pan 1450

Off marbill; bot a cerkill was

Seyne apperand as of braft, And writtin it wes all about That cerkill pan red pai but dout :

“ The Kalendis of May pe sone rysand,

My heid salbe of gold gletand.”

Sa were pare pan a Sara3ene, That lang tyme presonere had bene,

That tuke sic consait of ]hs writt That he thocht help to get of it. 1460

Sa waitit he the formest day, At Jte sone rysing, of Maii,

The hede he brak of pat ymage, And par of wan he sic a wage

1408. sergis] lychtis RLAAuE2. Versus—Paulas CRLE ; iacit C. 1411. in till R ; J>an om. R. 1412. nayme] famows RL ; Jjan

AuE2L ; Pallas AAuE2. 1415-6. om. L. 1415. now] heyr R.

1416. As yhe all se R; al now on] apon E.

1417. In till R; a puyle A, ane puyle AuE2.

1418. Ane AuE'2L; was seyn] sen wes RL.

1419. bot] pat E ; a] in A.


Qwhar J?e ayr mycht haf entre, Laing, 1411

Swa slokynnyt mycht ]?e sergis be.

His epitaphi to rahers Pus wryttyn par pai fande pir wersse : 1410

Versus. Filius Fwandri [Pallas] quem lancia Turni

Militis occidit more suo [iacet] hie. pis geande in his tyme pan was

Be nayme pan callit Paulas. Turnus, pe son of Ewander, Befor had slayne hym wipe a spere;

In to pis graf now dede he lyis,

As 3he se al now on pis wisse. In Appule as of a man

A gret ymage was seyn pan Off marbyr; bot a cerkyl was Seyn apperande as of brasse, 1420

And al wryttyn par withe out Pat cerkil pan was rede about: “ pe Kalendis of Maye pe son rissande, My hewide sal be of golde glitterande.”

Sa was par pan a Sarra3eyn, Pat lange tyme presonare had beyn; He tuk sic resson of pis wryte

Pat he thoucht sum helpe to get of it. Sa waytyt he pe fyrst daye, As pe son pan rasse, of Maye ; 1430

Pe hewide he brak of pat ymage, And par of wan he sic [a waige]

1421. And all |>air wry tty ne round about AuE2.

1422. The cyrkill that was reid wi>out E2Au.

1428. thoucht] couth AuE2; sum otn. all.

1430. J)an rasse, of] rayft in till AuE2.

1431-2. om. L. 1431. And the heid brak AuE2. 1432. of wan he] he wan AuE2;

awagrr C.

244 CHAPTER CXIV.

That he gat gold in sic fusioun

That it payit out all his ransoun,

And maid of J?e laif gouernall Till him and his perpetuall.

In till ]?is ilk tyme in till France F. 223a. Till a lord hapnyt a fell chance : 1470

As he wes sittand at his meit, With myift he wes sa vmbeset

That nouJ?er for him na his men3e He mycht on na wyft get saufte, Nou])er for styngis na for stanys,

Than pai cleiffit fast on his banys ;

Na for na wappinnis pat men mycht get Thai mycht nocht pai myift fra him set;

Be schip na bait, na ^it galay, Mycht pai nocht sauf him be na way; 1480

Noujter be se, na 3d be land,

Mycht nocht J?is lord him self warand. Than, bot ony manere of remeid, Thire myse put Jus lord to deid.

The auchtand and p& nynt Benet In Rome held J?an pe papis state. In Scotland Malice, a wift man,

Off Sanct Androis wes bischop J?an Viii. winter; and quhen ];at he

Wes dede, J?an Kellagh tuke pat stede and se, 1490

1433. sic] grete AuE2; fusioun EAE2.

1434. he] it RL; al out] haill L ; And Jjairwi)) payet all his AuE2.

1435. furthe honest] wij>e )>e laif A. 1437. In om. AuE2 ; ilk om. L ; in

to] in R, als in L. 1438. Happynnit a lord a fell chance

L.

1439. his] the R. 1442. He mycht get na sauchte

AuE2 (saufte E2); Ony way micht he get savete L.

1443-6. om. L. 1443. stawis] styngis A. 1444. fan] Bot AuE2. 1445. Na] Nor E, om, R ; Na wij>

na wapynnis ]>ai mycht get AuE2.


Pat golde he gat in sic foysson Laing, 1437 Pat he payit al out his ransoh, And made furthe honest gouernalle Til hym and his perpetualle.

IN pis ilk tyme in to Frawns Til a lorde hapnyt a fel chansse :

As he was syttande at his met, Withe myse he was sa wmbeset 1440 Pat wipe hym and his me^he

He mycht na way get saufte, Na withe stawis, na wipe stanys, Pan pai walde cleyff apon his banys ; Na nakyn wapynnys pat man mycht get Micht pa mysse fra his body let;

Schipe na bate, na ghit galay, Mycht be saufte be ony waye;

f. 106 b. Noupir on wattir na on lande

Micht pis lorde hym get warande. 1450 Pan, but onykyn ramede,

pir mysse put pis lorde to dede.

Pe auchtande pan and nynde Bennet In Rome haldande pe papis set,

Malis in Scotland, a wysse man, Was Sancte Androwis bischope pan Aucht wyntyr ; and qwhen pat he

Was ded, pan Kellauche tuk pat se,

1446. Micht fa] Couth ]>ai nocht ]>e AuE2.

1448. Mycht nocht him sail E, Mycht be na sauf AuE2, Micht be his saiefte L; be na way A, one nakyne way AuE2, ony way RL.

1450. hym get] get ony AuE2, haue L.

1451. fan] Sua AuE2; but ony mare E, but ony kynd of AuE2, but ony L.

1452. ]>is lord fair put AuE2. 1453. fan and] and the RL. 1456. Wes in EAuE2, Wes off R ;

Off Sanctandris wes L. 1457. fat om. RL.

246 CHAPTER CXV.

And held it xx. ^eris and five.

The secund Kellagh in his live Wes callit; and quhen dede wes he

The secund Malice tuke J?at se. Till him succedit Schir Malmore.

Off Jure is gud till haue memore.

CHAPTER CXV.

Off J^e sext pape Gregore, And of Edmond Irnsyd befor.

OWHEN J;is Benet Ipe ix. wes dede, ^ ^ Gregour J?e sext sat in ]?at steid,

And twa winter he held ]?at se. Bot euill reullit Ipat fand he ; 1500 For littill or nocht pat he fand,

F. 223 &. That till his stait wes sufficiand.

Mony papis befor his dais Were rekles, as Frere Martyne sais ; For in till fait of gud defens

Off vertu, and of negligens, Gret possessionis pai tynt quyt

Be fell tyrandis, pat had delite Possessionis and pilgrymage to tul3e,

And mony leill men to dispute. 1510 And quha his cursing wald nocht dreid, Agane pa\vn sa he wald proceid That he wald gere ];aim be tane or slayne,

Or put in presoune, or in payne

1459-62. om. CEA. 1464. ]>is] thir RL. 1460. He] The AuE2L.

Chap. XV. (CXV. in A, CXIV. in AuE2).—sext] secunde L. AAuE2= W. befor] Jioire AuE2.

1465. Qwhen this R, Qwhen ]>at 1466. sext fan] secunde L ; fat] his L. AuE2, fe L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XV. 247

[And held it twenty yhere and fiwe.

He secund Kellauch in hys lywe

Laing, IJfiS

1460

Wes titlyd; and quhen ded wes he, The secund Malys tuk that se.] Til hym succedit Schir Malmore.

Off J?is is gud to mak memory

CHAPTER XV.

Qwhen J?e sext Gregor be iugement Let sla ham pat reft pe kyrk rent.

And twa ^here helde pat se. Bot ewil arrayit pan fand it he; For litil or noucht pat tyme he fande,

For mony papis befor his dayis War rekles, as Frere Martyn sayis;

For in defawte of gude defens

Off wertu, or of negligens, Gret possessionys pai tynt qwhit Be mysdoaris, pat hade delyte Pilgramys to tak and tufje, Or ony leil man walde dispose. Or qwha his cursyng^ walde noucht dreide, Agayn paim swa he walde precede 1480 As to be takyn, or to be slayn, Or in to preson, to thoil p& payne

1467. And he twa AuE2; helde] 1477. Villerynis L ; and] wi]> AuE2.

WHEN Bennet pe nynde was dede, Gregor pe sext pan tuk pat stede,

Pat til his state was sufhciande; 1470

t>an held E. 1468. Bot in euill array L; Jian or/i.

1478. men RAAuE2. 1479. Or qwhat is cursyng R. 1481. or] and RL. 1482. Or in to] Or in REA, Or

AuE2 ; it fand he EAuE2. 1473-4. om. L. 1474. or of] and throu AuE2. 1475. For grete L.

in ony L, Or ellis in AuE2 ; )>e om. AuE2.

248 CHAPTER CXV.

Off dede, be iugisment of law, Sum to hang, and sum to draw.

A felloune tyrand he wes forthy

Callit, and murmuryt opinly. Sa in his last infirmyte,

Quhen nocht wes trowit bot he suld de, 1520

The cardinalis said opinly That all men demyt him nocht worthy

For till haue hallowit sepulture, Quhen pat he wes of hert sa doure

For to gere sla men but mercy,

And spilt gret blude vnwayndandly.

And quhen he herd had par decrete, In till his seiknes lyand ^ete,

Befor him pare pan gert he call

The cardinalis and }?e pepill all; JSS0

And pare rehersit pare sentens,

Syne said pat of gud consciens

He did all at he gert do; Forthy na blame suld ly Jjarto, Na he deseruit na defame,

f. 224 a. Suppoft })ai put till him sic schame.

“ And gif it be Goddis will forthy,

Quhen I am deid and law sail ly,

That I haue hallowit sepulture Withoutin schame or dishonour, 1540

Be 30 nocht, schiris, sa obstinate Till hynder or to supprift my stait.”

The cardinalis 3it neuerjreles,

Fra he wes deid of pat seiknes, Wald nocht thole him haif entre In to pe kirk; bot J?ai gert be

1484. And] As E'2. 1487-8. om. L. 1489. pan said Au, said pan E2;

And pan pe cardinalis opinly E ; And pe cardinalis opinly L.

1490. And om. EL.

1494. wnwayndandly R, vnwan- andly L, wnmanfully AuE2.

1496. lyvand RL; jhett] grete AuE2

1497. pan] pair Ea, paim L. 1498. pe om. L.


Off ded, be iugement of J;e law, Laing, 1^87

And sum to hangi?, and sum to draw. A fellon terande he was for]?i Callit, and murmuryt opynly.

Swa in his last infirmyte, Qwhen noucht was bot he sulde de,

Pe cardynalis said opynly,

And hym declaryt wnworthi 1490 Til haf halowit sepultur,

Sen he was of hart sa dure

Pat he gert sla men but mercy, And spylt gret blude habounddandly.

Off pis qwhen he herde par decrete, In til his seknes lyande 3hett, Befor hym pan gert he cal

Pe cardynalis and pe pupil al;

And par reherssit par sentens, And said of gud consciens 1500 Al pat was don, pat he gert do;

And nakyn blayme sulde fal par to, Na he deserwit na defayme, Suppoysse pai oyssit hym swa to blayme. “ Gif God wil,” he said, “ for pi

Se for me, qwhen ded am I, Pat I may haf haly sepulture Wipe outtyn schayme or dishonoure,

Be 3he noucht sa obstynate Til hendyr or supprysse my state.” 1510

Pe cardynalis 3hit neuirpeles, Fra he was dede in pis seknes,

Walde noucht lat hym haf entre In to pe kyrk; bot pai gert be

1499. And Jar] And he AuE2. x 500. Syne said it was of AuE2. 1502. And] Na R. 1503-10. om. L. 1503. serwyt R.

schame R. 1506. me] me swa R. 1507. halowyd RAuE2. 1508. or] and REA.

1504. swa hym RAE ; blayme]

250 CHAPTER CXV.

All ]?e duris closit fast.

Bot of wynd a sodane blast All ]?e duris brak vp sone.

Than trowit J?ai it throu myrakle done, I55°

And sa ]?ai maid him wyde entre

In ]?e kirk with solempnyte;

Deuotly pan with gret honour Thai maid him hallowit sepulture.

IN till Jus tyme king Etheldreid, Edgare pe pessabillis sone, but dreid,

Off Ingland tuke possessioun, Septre and coronatioun,

Quhen pe Denmarkis were wedand, With fyre and slauchter distroyand, 1560

Sparand nouj^er wif na man, That stude agane par purpoft pan.

Ane erllis dochter, his first wif, Till him a sone baire in hir lif;

Edmond Irnesid callit wes he, For his hie worschip and bountie.

Sone efter fra his wif wes deid,

He baid nocht lang in wedoheid; The dukis dochter of Normundy,

That Em be name hecht opinly, 157° F. 224 b. And Richart wes hir fader name,

A manfull lord and of gret fame,

This Etheldreid tuke till his wif,

And gat apon hir in his lif Bodely oper sonnis twa ;

And pe eldest sone of pai

1515. full fast Au. 1516. of] a EL. 1517. brak] bayre AuE2. 1518. A myracle pai trowyt J>aire

was done AuE2. 1519. And swa than made R, And

hat sua )>an maid E, And sua pai maid

E2Au ; And swa pai maid hym wyde entre A ; And f>an maid his entre L.

1521-2. om. L. 1521. swa] syne RAuE2. 1524. peswillis AuE2. 1525. In AuE2. 1526. And ceptour E2Au.


A1 J?e durris stekyt fast. Laing, 1519

Bot of wynde a suddande blast f. 107 a. A1 J»e durris brak wp sone.

Be myrakil J?an ]?ai trowit J?at don^, Pat pan swa mad his entre

In pe kyrk wipe solempnyte; 1520 Dewotly swa withe gret honours Pai maide hym halowit sepulture.

IN pis meynetyme Ethelrede, Edgar pe pessabil son, we rede,

Off Inglande tuk possession, Septer and coronacion,

Qwhen pe Denmarkis was wedande, Withe fyre and slauchtir distroyande,

Sparande noupir wif na man, Pat stude agan par purposse pan. 1530 Ane erllis douchtyr, his fyrst wif, Til hym a son bar in hir lif;

Edmunde Irnsyde callit was he ; He grew a man of gret bownte.

Son eftyr pat pis wif was dede, He bade noucht lang£ in wedowheide;

Pe dukis douchtyr of Normondy,

Dayme Eme be nayme callit propyrly, And Richarde was hir fadyr nayme, A manly knycht and of gud fayme, 1540 [pis] Ethelrede tuk til his wif,

And on hir he gat in his lif Bodely pir sonnys twa ; And pe eldast son of pa

1528. slauchtir] wattyA. 1538. oppynly RL. 1539. nayme] {>an AuE2. 1540. A gud knycht and a manly

man AuE2. 1541. f>e CA. 1542. And on hyr gat in till R, And

gat on hir in L. 1543-6—

Tua sonnys f>e lane Etheldreid Ane J>e tother Sanct Edwerd in deid. L.

1543. }>ir] fan AuE'2. 1544. The eldest sone fan of fa

AuE2.

252 CHAPTER CXV.

Hecht as his fader Etheldrede;

Sanct Edward hecht the toJ?er in deid. Bot a fals tratour callit Gudwyne

Betraisit Jhs Etheldrede syne, 1580

And murtherist him swikfully

Within pe cete of Hely.

Be pe allyans of Normundy

Etheldreid traistit him pe mare forsy ; Sa gert he all apon a day

Be done to dede and put away

Off pe Denmarkis, pan [J?at he fand Wastand J?e kynryk of Ingland.

The Denmarkis pan] bejond pe se,

That wonnand were in pare cuntre, I59°

Fra pai herd of Jhs slauchter done, With a huge navyne thai come sone.

In all pe havyns of Ingland

Thare pai aryvit and tuke land ; Than wayndit ]?ai nocht to do scaith

Till abbais and to kirkis baith.

Auld and 3oung, baith man and wif,

Thai sparit nocht to reif par lif. Swanus and Knowt, his sone, J)an

Chiftanis were, and mast our men 1600

Off pat. felloune nacioun, That maid pat fell distructioun.

Bot Etheldreid maid gret defens Agane pare fellony, and resistens,

And mellit oft with ]?aim in fecht; f. 225 a. Thare mony doure to deid wes dycht.

1587-9. Partly omitted, the scribe being misled by the repetition op pe Denmarkis.

1545. To name was callit AuE2. 1546. Sanct Edward in }>at tyme

was deid E2Au. 1550-1. reversed in AuE2. 1552. forslyA, mychti L. 1553. om. L.

1554. The Denmarkis be slane away L.

i5S5-6. om. LE2. I5SS- fe Denmarkis ];an ]>at fand E. 1556. f>at waistyt the kynryk Au,

Wastand pt kynryk A.


Was be nayme callyt Ethelrede ; Laing, 1549

Sancte Edwarde ];e to]?ir was in deide. Bot a fals traytoure callit Godwyne

pis Ethelrede betrayssit syne,

And hym murtherist swykfully In to j;e cite of Ely. 1550

Be J?e alyans of Normandy

Ethelrede hym trowit J?e mar^ forssy; Swa gert he al apon aday

Be slayne to ded and put away Pe Denmarkis, ]?at tyme pat he fande

Pe kynrik wastande of Inglande. Pe Denmarkis pan be^onde pe se, Pat duellande war in pat cuntre, Fra pai had herde pe slauchtyr don^,

Withe a gret nawyne pai coyme son^. 1560 In pe hawynnys of Inglande Pai arrywit, and tuk on hande Pat pai forban? noucht to [do] skaythe Til abbayis and til kyrkis bathe.

Aulde and yonge, bathe man and wiff, Pai sparit noucht to reiff pe liff. Swanus and Knowt, his son, pen Chiftanys ware, and mast our men Off pat [strange] nacioh,

Pat made pat fel distruccioh. 1570 Bot Ethelrede made gret defens,

And to par fellony resistens,

And mellyt in feylde in feycht, Qwhar mony doure to dede war dicht.

1558. J>at] thare R. 1560. gret 0//1. L. 1561. ]>e] all the R. 1562. on hande] land RLAE, fie

land AuE2. 1563-4. om. L. 1563. fat] Than RE A AuE2 ; do

om. CEA.

1567. sonnis AuE2. 1569. strange C, straynge RAuE2,

Strang L. 1570. Jiat] this RLAuE2. 1572. And to J)ir fellounly E2Au. I573-I675- om. L. 1573. in feylde in] ofift on feld in R,

oft in feld in EA, oft in field to E2Au.

254 CHAPTER CXVI.

And for mare dreid and for gret perill Till Normundy in to pat quhile

His wif with his first sone he send;

And Jtidder he followit efter hend, 1610 And pare pai baid till at Jus Swayne Oure takin wes with dede sodane.

And sum men sais at throu Edmond

Irnsyde he wes brocht to ground, Be slauchter and be na oper deid.

The Inglishmen Jus Etheldreid

Fechit J>an out of Normundy,

And him restorit honestly Till his estait; bot ay Schir Knowt,

Schir Swanus sone, set him in dout 1620

All tyme als lang as he Liffit, and held J>at ryalte.

In Lundone endit he syne his lif; Than weddit this Schir Knowt his wif,

Dame Em, a quene of gret fellony, Duke Richartis dochter of Normundy.

CHAPTER CXVI.

How Maleome Canmor Duneanis sone Wes gottin je may heire but hone.

THOUSAND winter and thretty

And foure oure passit fullely Efthr pe haly Natiuite, That wes J>e caus of all oun; gle,

Malcome J>e king of Scotland deid,

His sister sone in till his steid,

1630

1575. mare] mony E. 1578. Swne thidder he R. 1581. As] And A.

1583. be om. AuE2. 1586. honorabilly AuE2. 1589. All ])at tyme AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI—CHAPTER XVI. 255

And for mare dreide and gret perile Laing, 1579

To Normondy in to ]?at qwhille His wif and his son fyrst he sende; And son he folowit eftyr hende, And J;ar J?ai bade qwhil Jiat Schir<? Swayhe Ourtakyn was withe dede subitane. 1580

As sum men demyt, be Edmunde Irnsyde he was broucht to grande,

F. 107 b. Be slauchtir or be sum o]?ir dede.

Pe Inglis men ]?an Ethelrede

Fechit out of Normondy, And hym restoryt honestly Til his state; bot ay Schir Knowt, pis Swanys son, set hym in dowte A1 tyme als lange as he Liffit, and helde pat ryalte. JiSQQ In Lundyn endit syne his lifif;

pis weddit pis Schir Knowt his wiff,

Pe dukis douchtyr of Normondy,

Dame Erne, a queyne of gret fellony.

CHAPTER XVI.

Qwhen kyng Dunkan in Scotlande Maleolmys fadyp was regnande.

ATHOWSANDE wyntyr and thretty

And four by passit fullely Eftyr pe blest Natywite,

Pat was pe mater of our<? gle,

Malcolme pe kynge of Scotlande dede, His douchtyr son in til his stede, 1600

1592. pis] Than EAuE2. 1594- fellony] inwy AuE2, felny R.

Chap. XVI. (CXVI. in A, CXV. in AuE2).—AAuE2=W.

256 CHAPTER CXVI.

Duncane be name, in to Scotland

Sex winter full wes king regnand,

And gat twa sonnys of lauchfull bed.

3it neuerj?eleft in his ^outhheid, As he past apon a day

In till his hunting him to play, f. 225 b. With all his court in cumpany,

On his gammyn all thochty, 1640

The staill and Ipe settys set, Him self with bow and wi]> brachet,

Fra slak to slak, oum hill and hicht, Travalit all day, to ]te myrk nycht

Partit him fra his cumpany.

[Than] he wes [will] of his herbry,

Till at the last, he wauerand will,

Off hapnyng he come to Jte myll Off Fortevyot. ])are \>e my Here Resauit him on gud manere 1650

To meit and drink, and till berbery, And seruit him rycht curtasly.

This myllare had a dochter faire,

That maid to }?e king ]?at nycht repairs. And till hir fadir displesit it nocht;

To be relevit ]?ar throu he thocht

Off ]?e king, baith he and scho ; His will J?e better wes ]?ar to. Sa scho baire him a presand,

That scho wist wes till him plesand, 1660

And he resauit it curtasly, Hir and hir presand thankfully, And chesit }>are J?at faire woman

To be fra ]?in his luffit lemman.

1646. W. That. . . . weill.

1608. On] Off R. 1610. wersslete R, barslet AuE2. 1612. all the day AuE2; }>e om.

A AuE2. 1614. of] off hys R. 1615. wanderand AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVI. 257

Dunkan be nayme, in til Scotlande Laing, 1605

Sex wyntyr ful was kynge regnande.

He gat twa sonnys of lauchful bede ; 3it neuir J?e les in his 3ouytheide, As he past apon aday

In til huntyng^ hym to play, Wi])e honest cowrt and companny, On his gamyn al thouchty,

Pe stable and J?e setis set, Hym self wipe bow and breslet, 1610 Fra slak til hil, our holme and hicht,

He trawalit al day, qwhil pe nycht Hym partit fra his company.

Pan was he wil of berbery ; 3hit neuirpeles, swa wauerande wil,

He hapnyt to cum to pe myl

Off Fortewyot. Pe myller [Par hym] ressawit on gud manere

Til met and drynk, and til herbry,

And serwit hym richt curtasly. 1620 pis myllar had a douchtyr fayr,

Pat to pe kynge had oft rapayr. Pat til hir fadyr displeyssit noucht;

To be relewit for pat he thoucht

Off pat rapayr, bathe he and scho; His wil pe bettyr was par to. Sa scho broucht hym a pressande,

Pat scho trowit til hym pleyssande. Hir and hir presande thankfully

He ressawit, and curtasly, 1630 And par he cheyssit pat woman To be fra pine his luffit lemman.

1616. Off hapnyng he come R. 1617. I>e]and J>e AuE3 ; mylnere R. 1618. pat hym C, Hym thare RA,

Hym EAuE2. 1622. Quhilk to J)e kyng AuE2.

VOL. IV.

1624. for t>at] for thi R, of that E2. 1629. And hir wij) hir presand

E2Au. 1630. and] rycht A, full AuE2. 1631. And tuk and chesyd R.

R

258 CHAPTER CXVI.

F. 226 a.

Versus.

And that ilk nycht, ]?at J?e king

Tuke wij; \>e my Hare his gestnyng, In to ]te bed with hir he lay,

And gat a sone on hir or day,

That callit wes Malcome Canmore, Thare efter crovnit king par for.

This woman he wald haif put till hycht,

To gret stait and to meikle mycht; Bot Fynlaw Makbeth, his sister sone,

Lettit pat purpoft to be done,

And vthere gretare purpoft als ; For till his eme he wes full fals,

That fosterit him full tendrely,

And gaif him rentis and sen^eory. He murtherist his eme in Elgyne,

And vsurpit his kinrik syne. For pi of that vere maid pire verft

Writtin in Latyne to reherft :

Duncanus genuet Malcolmum nomine natum, Qui senis annis rex erat Albanie.

Fynlaus nepos eum percussit Makabedus ;

Vulnere locali rex apud Elgin obiit. This is to say in Inglis toung:

King Duncane gat Malcome 3oung,

That callit wes syne Malcome Canmore, Gottin of ]?e myllaris dochter befor ;

Bot Jus Duncane to dede wes done Throu Fynlaw Makbeth his sister sone,

That slew his eme in till Elgyne, And falsly held his kinrik syne.

Thus quhen Jus king Duncane wes deid,

This woman wes rycht will of reid;

Bot scho a baitwart efter J?at Till hir spousit husband gat, And king Duncane, befor he deit, This woman in a land he feit,

1670

1680

1690

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVI. 259

Pat ilk nycht, pat pe kynge Laing, 1637 Tuk wipe pe myller pis restyng<?,

In to bede withe hir he lay,

And gat on hir a son or day, Pat was Malcolm, of Scotlande Par eftir crownyt kynge regnande.

pis woman he walde haf til mycht Put, and als to gret hycht; 1640 Bot Makbeth Fynlak, his systyr son, Pat purposse lettyt to be don,

And opir gret purposse als; For til his eme he was ful fals,

Pat broucht hym vp richt tendyrly, f. 108 a. And relewit hym [hely].

He murthrist hym in Elgyne;

His kynrik he vsurpit syne. Off pis mater ar pir wersse 1649 In Latyne wryttyn to rahers : vndc iicrsus.

Ex ilia genuit Duncanum nomine natum, Qui senis annis rex erat Albanie. A Fynlak natus percussit eum Makabeda ;

Vulnere letali rex apude Elgyn obit. Pus, pis kyng£ Duncan dede,

His lemman was wil of gud rede; Bot scho a batwart eftyr pat Til hir spousit husbande gat,

1634. hys gesnyng R, his restyng AuE2.

1635. In to ]>e bed E2. 1637. of] callit of AuE2. 1638. Quhilk eftir crownit was king

regnand E2Au. 1639. til mycht] put till hycht R, to

hycht AuE2

1640. hycht] mycht AuE2; Till gret state and till mekill mycht R.

1643. grettare R ; purpossis AE2.

1644. ful] rycht RAuE2. 1645. richt] full AuE2. 1646. rycht hely AAuE2, hely il-

legible in C. 1647. in till E2. 1650. wryttyn] toung for AuE2. 1651. Quhen J)is kyng Duncane }>us

[jns E2] was deid AuE2. 1652. will was R ; of] of a AuE2;

was full will of rede A.

26o CHAPTER CXVI.

And gaif it hir in heretage, Till hir and hirris of hir lynnage ;

Sa pat efter pat mony a day

The Baitwartis landis it callit pai. 1700

And syne be generatioun, And lyneall successioun, Fra Jns myllare discendand

Dame Maid pe Emprice quhill liffand f. 3261. Wes fra him in the ferd degre,

The stok nocht reknyt for to be.

Als fra pat myllare discendand Kingis come, at wen? regnand In Scotland and Ingland, successive,

As men may rekin 30W belive, 1710

Fra Malcome, pat ome king quhile was, And Henry secund, at Sanct Thomas

Wes martyrit vnder, pan regnand In to p& kinrik of Ingland.

As for to rekin forthermare,

Discendand evin fra J?e myllan?, Come Malcome oure king, at dochteris twa

Had, and dame Maid eldest of J?ai

Wes, pat quene wes of Ingland.

Off Mary pe 3oungest descendand, 1720 That of Bolone wes countaft, Honorable in hir dais,

Be lynyall successioun Come mony famouft gret persoune.

Clement pe sevint paip of Rome Be lyne doune of pat lady come j

1655-6- And kyng Duncane before he deit This woman in a land he feit, And gaif it hyre in herytage Tyll hyre and hyrris and hyre lynnage.

A. 1657. Sa eftyre A ; mony day RE.

1658. it] that R, 07H. E2. 1659. And syne be A, Syne be )>e

AuEa. 1663. gre R. 1667. In] Off all. 1670. qwhen J>at]

quhat fat E2. fat quhen E,

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVI. 26l

And of lande in heretage Laing, 1659 A peysse til hyr and hir lynage. Eftyr ]?at mony a day

Pe Batwardis lande it callit ]?ai. Syne be generacion,

And lynyal succession, 1660 Fra ];at myllar discendande

Dame Mawolde ]?e Emprice qwhil liffande Was bot in J?e ferde degre,

Pe stole noucht reknyt for to be. 3hit fra pat myllar discendande Kyngis coyme, pat war regnande

In Scotlande and Inglande, successywe,

As we can rekkyn in our lywe, Fra Malcom, pat our kyngf? qwhilum was, And Henry; qwhen pat Sancte Thomas 1670 Was martyrit, he was kynge regnande In to pe kynrik of Inglande.

And 3hit for to rekkyn mare Discendande ewyn fra pis mylnare, Malcome our kyngi? had douchteris twa ;

Off Mawlde pe eldest coyme [al] pa Pat syne war kyngis in Inglande;

Off Mary pe 3ongar discendande, Pat of Boyloyne was cownttasse,

Honerabil in til hir days was, 1680 Be lynyale succession Come mony of famousse fayr person. Clement pe [sevint] pope of Rome

Be lyne of pat lady come.

1671. Was enterit E2; kyng he was AuE2.

1676. Off] And A ; of CEA. 1677. war kyngis in] was qweyne

of A ; in] off RAuE2. 1680. Rycht honorabyll A; was

om. all. 1682. of] a RAuE2, om. ELA;

famows gret R, famous and grete L, fayr famouls Au.

1683. secunde CEA.

262 CHAPTER CXVII.

And sa it wes at be pat lyne This pape Clement wes cosyne

To Robert Stewart our secund king,

That Scotland had in gouernyng,

Contemporane quhen that he In Awynyoune held pe papis se.

Thus papis and kingis cummyn wen;, As 3e haif herd, of ]?is myllen?.

CHAPTER CXVII.

How Edmond Irnesid tholit dede Throu a traytoup in a close steid.

A THOUSAND ^eris xxx. and nyne

Fra lichtare wes pe suete Virgyne,

As tresoune pan in Scotland, F. 227 a. All quyt par of wes nocht Ingland.

For in Duncanys our kingis dais,

As pe story Jparof sais, In Ingland Edmond Irnesyde

Wes king; bot Knowt wes in pat tyde,

And held him hely apon wein?. Togidder oft with his powers

In feild pai mellit in to fecht.

This Knowt, pat wes a wyly knycht, As he persauit in J?at fycht

1746. One line at least missed; no break.

1685-6. om. L. 1687. Til] Cousing to L. 1686. pe pape Bennet CEA.

Chap. XVII. (CXVII. in A, CXVI. in AuE2).—AAuE2=W. dern A.

1730

1740

close]

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVII. 263

Swa it was )?at be J?at lyne Laing, 1689

[pis pape Clement] was cusyne Til Robert our secunde kyngf,

Pat Scotlande had in gouernynge, Contemporane qwhen pat he

In Awynyone helde pe papis se. 1690 Swa pape and kyngis cummyn war,

As 3he haf herde, of pis myllar.

CHAPTER XVII.

pis chapter sal tel pe tyde Qwhen slayn was Edmunde Irnsyde.

ATHOUSSANDE wyntyr thretty and nyne

Fra lichtar was pe suet Virgyne,

As tresson [pan] was in Scotlande, A1 qwyte of pat was noucht Inglande. For in Dunkan our kyngis dayis,

Accordande as pe story sayis, In Inglande Edmunde Irnsyde

Was kynge. Schir Knowt in to that tyde 1700 Stoutly helde hym apon wer. Togiddyr oft wipe gret power In feylde pai mellyt in to feycht,

f. 108 a Qwhare mony a man to dede was dycht.

Swa on a day at pe last, In feylde as pai war feychtande fast, Schir Knowt, pat was a wily knycht,

As he saw likly in pe feycht,

1693. wyntyr] jeris L. grete Au, ane greit E2. 1695. As] The E; )>at CEA. 1703. in] for AuE2. 1699. In Ingland till AuE2. 1704. mony man E, mony men L. 1702. To gader oist wi{> E ; gret] a 1707. ]>at] than R.

264 CHAPTER CXVII.

At he wes neire a supprice sone,

Out of ]?e batall held but hone, I75° And efter send message of trete Till Edmond king, and Jpat herd he.

Throu counsall J?an Jmi tretit sa,

All Ingland to be delt in twa:

The half suld Schir Edmond half, And to Schir Knowt syne all pe laif

Suld fall, pus pai consentit pan, And par apon maid a ragman With mony seillis of lordis par<;,

That pat tyme at pat trety warn; 1760

And quhen pai on pis wift done had, Ilkman till his resset raid.

Sone efter pat a tratour keyne, That thocht releiffit till haue bene

Off Schir Knowt, waitit quhill he Saw Schir Edmond on pe preve,

Than? apon for to do his eifi;

Neire vnder by pe traytour wes, F. 227 &. And with a speit murtherist pe king

Edmond, and brocht him till ending 1770 In pat ilk first Jere pat he

Tuke of his realme pe ryalte.

Dame Em, pai said, pat in hir lif His stepmoder wes, and Knowtis wif, Duke Richartis dochter of Normundy,

Be hir slycht kest pis iuperdy.

1710. On C, And E. 1711-14—

Than send he message off trette Till Schyr Edmwnd and that herd

he. a//. 1717. ta] tane AuE2, om. RLEA. 1718. And till AuE2; syne om.

AuE2.

1720. And mad apon this a ragman RAuE2 ; And heiron maid ane ragman L.

1723. And quhen AuE2; this thus thai al done hade R, ])us Jris al )>ai done had E, )>is Jjus }>ai done had A, all J)is |>ai done hade Au, all h's }>an done had E2, )jus Jrai all done had L.


Dowttyt to be suppryssit son, Laing, 1713 [Or] in ])e batel al wndoyn. 1710

Pan sende he messag/r to pe kyng^ Til mak withe sum anynge

Til Schir Edmunde, and pat herde he,

And in par dedis made trete.

Be consal pan pai tretyt swa, Al Inglande to be delt in twa:

Pe ta half sulde Schir Edmunde haf, Tyl Schir Knowt syne al pe laif

Sulde fal. Swa pai consentit pan, And made amange paim pis ragman 1720 Withe mony selis of lordis par, At pat tyme at pis trety war. Qwhen pis pus al don pai hade,

Hayme ilkan til par awyn rade. And eftyr pat a traytour keyn,

Pat relewit wende to haf beyn Be pis Schir Knowte, pan wayttit he Qwhen pat pe kynge to pe prewe

5heide for to do par his esse; Nere lurkkande by pat traytoun? was, 1730 And par murtherist he pe kynge

Edmunde, and broucht hym til endynge In to pe fyrst ^here pat he

Tuk of his realme pe ryalte.

Dame Eme, pai said, pat in hir lywe His stepmodyr was, and Knowttis wif, Pe dukis douchtyr of Normondy,

Be slycht gert cast pat iuperdy.

1724. Ilkane hame to his awne raid L.

1726. That thoucht relevyd RLAuE2.

1728. to he] passit to L. 1729-30. om. L.

1729. ]>3.x om. AuE2. t733. fiat] of ])at AuE2. 1734. of om. AuE2 ; ]>e] and Au, in

E2. DSS- fat om- E2L ; in till E2. 1736. and Knowttis] a knichtis L.

266 CHAPTER CXVII.

To Schir Knowt ]?an als fast

This tratour with gret gladschip past,

Thinkand rewardit for to be ; And on this wift Knowt hailsit he : 1780

“ God sauf my lord, for now is nane

Off Ingland king but 30 allane.” Schir Knowt ])an askit him how ]?at was;

This traytour tald him all J?e caft,

How he had Edmond Irnsyde slane. Than thocht Schir Knowt in hert wes fayne,

3it he dissymylit neuerjjeles,

And to J?at traytour J?is ansuer wes : “ Sen J?ov hes put away my fa,

The hieast man I sail }>e ma 179°

Off all Ingland ; thov dout ]?e nocht.” Than gert he in gret hy be brocht

The hieast gallouse at men mycht se,

And on Ipe hieast hill )?an he Off all Lundone, but langere let, He gert J>at hie gebet be set,

And ]?at traytour pan gert he First drawin, and syne hyngit be.

And syne efter quhen ]us wes done, A counsall he gert sembill sone. 1800 Than askit he gif ony pare

That wist quhat kymng condicionis wan?, Or ony manem of conuencioun

f. 228 a. Wes tretit of successioun,

Or maid befor in ony tyde

Betuix him and Edmond Irnsyde ;

1740. past] |>at he past AuE2. 1742. )>an] than hym R, him J>an

AuE2, him L; salust L. 1743. and] yhe R, ]>e AuE2. 1744. Now om. L; mot] most A ;

30W om. L. 1745. askyn R.

1746. how }>at CA. I750- his] fus L. I753- t)e] thow RLEAuE'2. 1754. wroucht R. 1755- J>at om. AuE2L. 1756- 9. om. A. 1756. pat CE, hair E2, gert L.


Til Schir Knowt ]?an alssa fast

Blythtly ]?is traytour past,

And thoucht rewardit for to be. On ]?is wisse ]?an haylsit he: “ Of al Inglande my lorde and kyng£, Now Crist mot grant 30W his blessyngi?.”

Schir Knowt pan askyt how pat was,

And he pan taulde hym [al pe] case, How Edmunde Irnsyde he had slayne. Suppose Schir Knowt in hart was fayntf, 3hit he dissemblit neuir pe les ; pis to pat man his anssuan? was :

“ Syn pou has put away my fa, Pe heast man I sal pe ma

Of al Inglande; dout pe noucht.” Pan gert he in gret hy be broucht

Pe heast galows pat man mycht se;

And on pe heast towr [pan] he

Off al Lundyngtf, wipe outtyn let, He gert pat galousse he be set, And pat traytour par on he Fyrst drawyn, syne gert hangit be.

Eftyr pat al pir war don, A consal he gert gadyr son. Par askyt he gif ony par

Wist at quhatkyn connandis war, Or gif ony conwencion

Was tretyt of succession, Or made befor in ony tide

Betweyn hym and Edmunde Irnsyde;

I7S7- Off] Saw of E. 1758. he] wp E; That gallowys he

gairt be set AuE2; The gallowft vp he gert be set L.

1759. he] gart he EL. 1760. syne] and syne L; gert] gart

hym A, om. EL. 1761. ]jat al] J)an |>at

fns was EAuE2L. 1763. far] fan AuE2. 1764. at] quhat E, om.

Laing, 17//l

1740

175°

1 760

L; )>ir war]

, RLAuE2.

268 CHAPTER CXV1I.

Be vertu of pare fewte He bad it suld declarit be.

Amangis ]?aim wes a flechand man,

At said pare wes nane lififand pan, 1810

That Edmond wald, fra he wes deid, Prefer to Schir Knowt in his steid

To be king be successioun,

Or befor Knowt to beire pe crovne.

Thus, quhat be falsheid and fleching,

The crovne he gat, and wes haill king;

And all pai ]?at he wist at ware In reid or counsall till him contrare,

Or to pe crovne neire be lynnage,

That he cou]> get wit or knawlege, 1820

He gert be slane and put to deid, Withoutin mercy or remeid.

Edmond Irnsyde had sonnys twa,

Edmond and Edward callit were pai,

And in pe kinrik pai were duelland; Bot he na wald sla ]?aim in Ingland, For to eschew repruf and schame ;

And be Jris colour to put by blame,

To J?e king pan of Swethrik

He send J?aim baith in fraude and swik, 1830 For he to Knowt wes cousing kend, Thai barnis to be slane he send.

Bot J>is king pan, for pure pete

That of pai barnis pan had he,

Wald nocht j)aim sla, nor do ])aim scaith; Bot richt pan fur]? he send ]>aim baith

To ]?e king of Wngary, f. 2281. That J)ame resauit thankfully,

1770. fiat] it AuE3. 1778. hail] of all AuE2. 1775-6. om. L. 1779- J>an] l)ame AuE2, om. L. 1775. be na] na be RAuE2. 1781. And om. R; couythe] thocht 1776. Bot] Before R, Bot for AuE'2. AuE2 ; knawlagz'r C. 1777. and be AuE2. 1783. al] and put AuE2


Be wertu of ])ar fewte Laing, 1771

He bad J>at sulde declaryt be. 17 7 ° A mange J>aim was fals flechouris J)an,

Pat said ]?ar was na liffande man, f. 109 a. pat Edmunde walde, fra he war dede,

Proffer til Knowt in til his stede

Til regne be na succession,

Bot Schir Knowte to ber \>e. crowne. Qwhat be falsset and flechynge, Pe crowne he gat, and hail was kynge;

And al }m ]?at befor J?an war In Ipe consal til hym contrare, 1780 And al J?at he couythe be [knawlage] Was to pe crowne nere be lenage,

He gert be slayne al to dede, But ony maner of ramede.

Edmunde Irnsyde sonnys twa, Edmunde and Edwarde callit war pa,

Withe in pe kynrik pan duellande,

He let noucht sla paim in Inglande, For til eschewe repruff and blame;

And be culoure to put by schayme, I790 To pe kynge of Swetherik In to frawde and in fals swyk, Sen he to Knowt was cusyng^ kende,

Pai barnys to be slayne he sende. Pat ilk kynge, for [pure] pete

Pat of pa barnnys pan hade he, Walde noucht paim sla, na do paim skaythe;

Bot alsso fast he sende paim bathe Pan to pe kynge of Hungary.

He ressawit paim thankfully, 1800

1785. sonnys] had sonnys AAuE2. 1787-8. om. L. 1790. to] he AE2; And for to put

by him |)e schame L. 179!. pan to A ; kyng^] kinrik E2.

1792. In to the R ; in om. EAuE2 ; fals] to L.

1795. put C. 1799. pan om. all. 1800. And he A, That E2.

270 CHAPTER CXVII.

And gert ]?aim with gret honeste Fosterit and fairely tretit be;

And with Schir Edmond, ]>e eldest broker, He weddit his dochter; syne wij> J?e to]?er,

The youngest Edwart, wi]? honour Till Henry, Jmt tyme emperour,

He send J?at sone, efter }?at wes

Weddit with his dochter, Dame Agas.

Bot Schir Edmond, }te eldest broker,

That weddit had, befor ]?e to]?er,

The kingis dochter of Wngary, Deit rycht sone and hastely,

And gat a barne in til his lif

One Jtat lady, his weddit wif. Bot on ]?e emperouris dochter faire Schir Edward gat, to be his ain?,

A sone callit Edgar? Ethling,

Off all Ingland till haif bene king.

One hir he gat als dochteris twa; Mergret and Cristin callit wen? thai.

Mergret wes our? kingis wif; Cristyne chesit to leid hir lif

In habit of religioun,

A nwne maid be professioun,

That scho held weill till hir ending; Syne 5ald hir saull till Hevinnis King.

All this tyme Schir Knowt led his lif

With Dame Em, his spousit wif,

The Dukis dochter of Normundy,

And gat apon hir bodely Harde Knowt, at wes his sone;

Sone efter at his dais wes done. This Hard Knowt on his moder syde

To Sanct Edward wes Jjat tyde

1840

1850

i860

1870

1802. Fosteryt wp AuE2. 1807. )>is Edwart E2Au. 1808. J>an dame AuE2.

1810. hade] was AuE2. 1811. Withe }>e AuE2. 1813. his otn. C.


And gert ])aim wij?e gret honeste Laing, 1803

Fyrst broucht wp and tretyt be; And withe Schir Edmunde, ]?e eldast brojhr,

He weddit his douchtyr; syne }?e to|?ir, Pe 3ongast Edwarde, wij>e honours Til Henry, ]?at tyme emperour^,

He sende Edwarde, ]rat weddit was

Withe his douchtyr, Dame Agas. Bot Schir Edmunde, J?e eldar brojtir,

Pat weddit hade, befor jte topir, 1810

Pe kyngis douchtyr of Hungary, Deyt richt son and hastely, And gat na barn in til [his] lywe On pat lady, his weddit wyf.

Bot on pe emperouris douchtyr fayr Schir Edwarde gat, to be his ayr, A son callit Edgar Ethelyngf?,

Off Inglande for til haf beyn kyngf. On hir he gat als douchteris twa;

Mergret and Cristyane callit war pa. 1820 Mergret was our kyngis wiff;

Cristiane cheyssit to lede hir lifif In habyte of religion,

And none made be profession, Pat scho helde til hir endynge; Syne ^halde hir saule til Hewynis KyngA

Schir Knowt al pis tyme led his lif Withe Dame Erne, his spousit wiff, Pe dukis douchtyr of Normandy; On hir he gat bodely 1830

Hardknowt, pat was his son ; Son eftir pat was his dayis don. pis Hardknowt on his modir syde Til Sancte Edwarde was pat tyde

1818. Of all Ingland for tyll be 1824. And] A REAuE'3. kyng AuE2. 1827. Jris om. EL.

1822. And Cristyane AuE2. 1830. And on AuE2.

2/2 CHAPTER CXVIII.

f. 329 a. Half broker; bot he tuke sone ending.

Off Ingland }?e statis, to be pare king,

Send for Sanct Edward in Normondy, And prayit him to cum hastely In Ingland for to tak pe crovne,

And full stait and possessioun.

And he did as J?ai can him pray, As ge sail heire efter, perfay.

Fra Ingland now I turne my stile,

Off Scotland for to carp a quhile.

CHAPTER CXVIII.

How Maleome Canmor come to >e crovne Off Scotland and tuke possession.

IN till ]us tyme pat I of tell, That ]ns tressoune in Ingland fell,

In Scotland fell neire pQ like caift

Be Fynlaw Makbeth J?at pan was, Quhen he had murtherist his avne eme

Throu hope at he had of a dreme, That he saw forow J;at in sleping,

Quhen he wes duelland wij? pe king,

That tretit him fairely and weill In all pat langit him ilk deill;

Becauft he wes his sister sone,

His 3arnying oft he gert be done. A nycht him thocht in his dremyng

That he wes sittand neire the king,

1837. Had send L. 1840. And pair of till taik 1838. MessagA C. sioun AuE2. 1839. ta] beyr<j Au ; pt om. R.

Chap. XVIII. (CXVIII. in A, CXVII. in AuE2).—>at om. RL. = W. come to] gat A.

1880

1890

posses-

AAuE2

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVIII. 273

Half brojur; his lif son tuk endynge. Laing, 1837

Off Inglande pe statis, to be par kyng^, Sende til Sancte Edwarde in Normandy [Message] for to cum hastely In Inglande, for to ta pe crowne,

f. 109 i. Ful state J?ar and possession. 1840

Fra Inglande now I turn my stille,

Off Scotlande for to spek a qwhille.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Qwhen >at Makbeth Fynlaw rasse And regnand in to Seotlande was.

IN }?is tyme, as 3he herde me tel

Off tresson pat in Inglande fel, In Scotlande nere pe lyk [cas]

Be Makbeth Fynlak pertrackyt was, Qwhen he murtherist his awyn erne Be hop J>at he had in a dreyme, Pat he saw qwhen he was 3ynge, In housse duellande wi}?e pe kyng.?, 1850 Pat fayrly tretyt hym and weil In al pat langit hym ilka deyl; For he was his systyr son,

His ^arnynge al he gert be don. A nycht he thoucht in his dremyng^

Pat sittande he was beside pe kyngd?,

1843. tyme] meyntym A; as om. EAL.

1845. lyk neir the caift AuE2; wyse C.

1846. practykyd R, pertract E, VOL. IV.

practit L. 1850. And in E ; wi]>e] with his

eme L. 1852. hym] till hym AuE2

1855. he] him L. S

2/4 CHAPTER CXVIII.

At^a seit in hunting sua, And in a lesche had grewhundis twa.

Him thocht, till he wes sa sittand,

He saw thre women by gangand, 1900

And J?ai thre women ]?an thocht he

Thre werd sisteris like to be. The first he herd say gangand by:

“ Lo, 3onder pe thayne of Crumbaghty ! ” f. 229 i. The to]?er sister said agane :

“ Off Murray ponder I see pe [thayne.”]

The thrid said : “ fonder I se J?e king.” All ]tis herd he in his dremyng.

Sone efter pat, in his ^outh heid,

Off ]?ai thayndomes pe thayne wes maid; 1910 Than thocht he nixt for to be king,

Fra Duncanis dais had tane ending.

And ]ms pe fantasy of Jns dreme

Muffit him for to sla his erne,

As he did falsly in deid,

As 30 haue herd befor Jus reid; Syne wij> his awne emys wif

He lay, and with hir led his lif,

And held hir baith his wif and quene, Rycht as scho forouth J)at had bene 1920

Till his erne pe king liffand, Quhen he wes king with crovne regnand

For litill taill pat tyme gaif he

Off J>e greis of affinite. And Jmsgatis quhen his eme wes dede, He succedit in his steid,

1906. W. cayne.

1857. at] in RLAuE2. 1858. his] a RLAuE2. 1859. He] Him L. 1860. cum by CEA. 1864. Crwmbawchty R, Crumachty

L, Croumbauthy AuE2, Crumbethy E.

1866. is] I se RLEAAu, $e se E2. 1868. herde] thocht L. 1869. Son] Syne AuE2

1871. for om. RL ; be] be )>e AuE2. 1873. And fe AuE2 ; Jus] h'5 RL. 1874. mast] all L.


At a set at huntynge swa, Laing, 1859

In til his leisch had grewhundis twa.

He thoucht, qwhil he was sa syttande, He saw thre women [by] gangande, i860 And ]?a women J?an thoucht he Thre werd systeris mast lyk to be. Pe fyrst he herd say gangande by :

“ Lo, 3ondyr pe thayne of Crwmbathy ! ”

Pe topir woman said agayn : “ Off Mwrray ^ondyr is pe thayn.”

Pe thrid pan said : “ I se pe kyng<?.” A1 pis he herde in his dremyng*?. Son eftyr pat, in his ^outbade, Off pir thayndomys he thayn was made; 1870

Syne next he thoucht for to be kynge,

Fra Dunkanys dayis had tane endyng^. Pe fantasy pus of pis dreyme

Mowit hym mast to sla his erne,

As he did al furthe in deide, As befor ^he herde me rede,

And Dame Grewok, his emys wiff, Tuk, and lede wipe hir his lif,

And helde hir bath his wif and qweyn, As befor pan scho had beyn 1880 Til his eyme queyn liffande, Qwhen he was kyng« wipe crowne regnande; For litil in honour pan had he Pe greis of affynyte. Al pus qwhen his eyme was dede,

He succedit in his stede,

1875. As] And E2 ; al] als AuE2. 1876. Befoire as jhe AuE2, As Je

befoir L. 1877. Gowok AuE2, Grew L. 1878. He tuk and Au, And tuke

and E2. 1879. hir . . . his om. AuE2. 1880. fan] tyme L.

1881. queyn] quhen AuE2L. 1882. Qwhen om. AuE2L; wife

crowne om. L. 1883. fan om. E; had he] had he

fe gre EA. 1884. pe] Of E. 1885. fus] fis E2. 1886. in till AuE2.

276 CHAPTER CXVIII.

And xvii. winter wes regnand As king with crovne in till Scotland.

3it in his tyme ]?ar wes plente

Off gold and siluer, catall and fee. I93° He wes in iustice rycht lauchfull,

And till his liegis rycht awfull. Quhen Leo J?e tend wes pape of Rome, In pilgrimage bidder he come,

And in almus he sew siluer To pure folkis );at had gret mistere;

3it vsit he oftsyft to wirk

Proffitably till haly kirk ;

F. 230 a. Bot as we fynd in his storyis That he wes gottin on selcouth wift. 1940

His moder to woddis wald oft repair

For J>e delite of hailsum aire.

Sa, as scho went apon a day

To wod all be hir ane to play,

Scho met of caift with a faire man, Neuer nane sa faire, as scho thocht ]?an, Sa mekle, sa strang, sa faire be sycht,

Scho neuer nane befor, I hecht, Proportiound weill in all mesour,

Off lyme and lyth a faire figour. I95° In sic aquayntans pare ]?ai fell

That, schortly J?arof for to tell,

Thare in ])are gamyn and thare play

That persone by J?at woman lay,

And on hir J?at tyme a sone gat,

This Makbeth, }?at efter that

1888. ]>an in] than in till R, in till AuE2L.

1890. on] in RA, be EAuE2; And haboundance be land and se L.

1891. iusticA C.

1893. tende m all except nynt in L. 1897. In] And all. 1898. Proffitabyll A. 1900. on] be E, om. L. 1901. made] mad offt REAAuE2.


And sewynteyn wyntir ful regnande Laing, 1889

As kynge he was }?an in Scotlande. All his tyme was gret plente

Habundande bathe on lande and se. 1890

He was in [Justice] richt lauchful, And til his legis al awfulle. Qwhen pape was Leo J?e [nynt] in Rome, As pilgrayme to ])e cowrt he coyme,

And in his almus he sew siluir Til al pure folk ]?at had mystare;

In al tyme oyssit he to wyrk

Profetabilly for halikyrk; Bot, as we fynde be sum storys, Gottyn he was on ferly wise. 1900

His modyr to woddis made rapayr For ]?e delyte of haylsum ayr.

Swa scho past apon a day f. no «. Til a wode hir for to play;

Scho met of casse wi]?e a fayr man, Neuir nane sa fayr, as scho thoucht ])an,

Befor J?an had scho seyn withe sycht;

Off bewte pleyssande, and of hicht Proportyonyt weil in al mesoure, Off lym and lithe and fayr figoun?. 1910 In swylk aqwyntance sa ]?a fel

Pat, schortly par of for to tel, Par in par gamyn and par play

Pat person be pat woman lay. On hir pat tyme a son he gat,

pis Makbethe, pat eftyr pat

1903. Sua as scho AuE2. 1905. Sa mete scho on caise wi|>e

A; wije om. L. 1906. Neuir sa fair had sche sene

J>an L. 1907-18. otn. L. 1907. J>an] jjat Au.

1909. weil om. A. 1910. lithe] licht A ; and]a RAuE2. 1911. sa] sorie A, )>air AuE2. 1913. and ]>ar] and R. 1915. And on RAuE2 ; a] to RAu ;

he om. RAuE2. 1916. This ilk AuE2.

2/8 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Grew to gret stait and to hicht,

And to gret power? and to mycht, As befor ^e half herd said.

And fra }?is persone had wij? hir pla[id], i960 And had Jie iurnay with hir done,

And gottin had on hir a sone, He said he a deuill wes at him g[at],

And bad hir nocht be fleit of Jmt,

For he said at his sone suld be A man of hie stait and pouste,

And na man suld be borne of wif

Off power to reif him his lif;

And pare apon in takynnyng He gaif his lemman pare a ring, 1970

And bad at scho suld keip it wei[ll],

And for his luf had pat iowei[ll]. f. 2301. And efter pat oft vsit he

To deill with hir in prevate,

And tald hir mony things suld fall That scho trowit suld haif bene all.

At hir tyme scho wes lichtare,

And pat sone at he gat scho bare,

And callit him Fynlaw Makbeth to name, That grew, as ^e herd, to gret fame. 1980

Thusgate wes Makbethis ofspring, That maid him efter of Scotland king, As of him sum story sais ;

Bot quhejier it sa wen? or ojier wais,

i960. Parts 0/ this folio cut.

1921-4. om. L. 1923. was };at hym] [>at him J)an E. 1924. be fleyit for J)at] fleyd to be

of that R. 1925. Bot] For he AuE2; He said

hir ]>at sone gottin fair suld be L. 1926. A man of honour and bounte

L. 1927. And na man] Na man he said

AuE2; be om. C.


Grew til J»ir statis and J?is hicht, Laing, 1919

To }>is gret powar and ]?is mycht, As befor ^he haf herde sayde. Fra J?is person wijie hir had playide, 1920

And had|)?e iourne wij? hir don, Pat he had gottyn on hir a son,

And he J?e dewil was }?at hym gat,

And bade hir noucht be fleyit for J)at, Bot said }?at hir son suld be A man of gret state and bounte,

And na man sulde [be] born of wif

Off powar to reiff hym his lif;

And of ]?at deid in to takenyng^ He gaf his lemman par a ryng<?, 1930

And bad hir scho sulde keipe it well, And halde for his luf ]?at iowelle. Eftyr pat oft oyssit he

Til cum til hyr in prewate,

And taulde hir mony thyngis to fal, Set trowyt noucht pai sulde be al.

At hir tyme scho was lichtar,

And pat son pat he gat scho ban;;

Makbeth Fynlak was callit his nayme, Pat grew, as 3he herde, to gret fayme. 1940 pis was Makbethis ospryngf, Pat hym eftyr made our kyngf, As of pat sum story sayis ; Set of his get fel o]hr wayis,

1929. in to] in REAAuE2, a L. 1931. hir] hyr that R, J>at AuE2,

om. L; it] that R. rQSS- And eftyns A, Syne efter

AuE2. 1935-8. om. L. 1936. Set trowyd thai suld noucht

hawe bene all R ; Thocht trowyt }>ai sould nocht be all AuE2.

1939. callit om. EAuE2; Sone sche bair Makbeth to name L.

1942. eftirwart AuE2. 1943. As] And E2.

28o CHAPTER CXVIII.

As to be gottin naturaly,

As ojjer men ar generaly, I wait nocht, bot his dedis wen? fell,

As 3e may heir«, and hes herd tell. For first quhen he to ryft began,

His emys twa sonnys lauchfull Jran I99°

For his dreid of kinrik fled.

The thrid, nocht gottin of lauchfull bed,

Malcome past of pe land alsua,

As banyst with his brewer twa,

To Sanct Edward in Ingland, At Jmt tyme J?an wes king regnand,

That thaim resauit thankfully,

And tretit ]?aim rycht honorably.

And in till Scotland pan as king This Makbeth maid gret stering, 2000

And set him for his gret powen?

Ane hous of fenft to mak of wein? Apone }ê hycht of Dunsynnane. Tymber par to till draw and stane

[Off] Fyfe and Anguft baith gert he Mony oxin gaderit be.

F. 231 a. Sa on a day in pat travaill

A 3oke of oxin he saw faill. Than askit he quha pat ôke aucht,

At pat tyme faiêit in pat draucht. 2010

The dryffaris ansuerd him agane, And said Makduf, of Fife pe thayne, Thai twa oxin for suth aucht, >

At he saw fal3e in pat draucht. Sa fell it at Makduff wes nein?,

And herd weill all ]?ir wordis sein?; 2005. W. And.

1945. And] As RAAuE2; kyndelely 1947- quhen fyrst he to rys R, A, kindely E. quhen to ryfi he first L.

1946. As men ar ay L. 1949. out om. L; out of] of )>is E.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XVIII. 28l

And to be gottyn kyndly, Laing, 1947 As o]?ir men ar generally.

And qwhen he fyrst to rysse began, His emys sonnys twa lauchful ]?an For dout out of }?e kynrik flede.

Malcome, noucht gottyn of ful bede, iQS0

Pe thrid, past of pe lande alsua, As banyst wipe his brepir twa,

Til Sancte Edwarde in Inglande,

Pat pat tyme par was kynge regnande. He paim ressawit thankfully,

And tretyt paim richt curtasly. And he in Scotlande pan as kyngfi

pis Makbeth made gret steryngf,

And set hym pan in his power A gret housse for to mak of were i960 Apon pe hicht of Dunsynnane. Tymbyr par til [to draw] and stane

Off Fif and of Angusft he

Gert mony oxyn gaderit be. Sa on a day in par trawale A 30k of oxyn Makbethe saw fayl; Pan sperit Makbeth qwha paim aucht,

Pe 30k pat fai^eid in pat draucht. Pai anssuerde til Makbethe agayh, And said Makduf, of Fife pe thayn, 1970 Pat ilk 30k of oxyn aucht, Pat he saw fail3e in to [pe] draucht.

1950. ful] lauchfull R. 1957-8. reversed in E'3. 1957. And he in] And in RL, In

till AuE2, And his in E. I959- hym ... in om. L. i960, for o?n. AuE2L. 1962. Jiai drew C. 1967. Than he speryt AuE2 ; Jiaim]

that R, J)e Jok L, t>ai AuE2.

1968. That he saw fayljhe in the draucht AuE2; That faljeit sa into the draucht L.

1969. Thai ansuerit Makduff of Fyf J>e J>ane L.

1970. fat with gud will wald grant Jow nane L.

1972. to om. AuE2 ; })e om. C.

282 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Than spak Makbeth dispitously,

And said to J?e thayne angrely, As he were wry thin in his will:

“ Me think,” he said, “it were nocht ill 2020

To put J>in awne nek in ône 30k, For ]?i stottis to draw ône stok,

To J?ov and all ];in were wraith ; A blase I set nocht by 30w baith.”

And fra ]?e thayne herd him speik For ire his hert begouth to brek ;

Bot of his thocht he maid na sang, Bot prevely out of that thrang

With slycht he gat, and ]?e spensare

A laif him raucht till his suppere ; 2030

And als sone as he nycht mycht se,

And tyme and oportunyte, Out of ]?e court slely he wan,

And ]?at laif baire he with him Jân To ]?e waiter of Erne, pat breid He gaif J?e baitwart him our to leid,

And on pe south him to set But mare delay or ony let.

That passage wes callit efter pan In Scottis Portu Abyrdan, 2040

f. 231 b. That in Inglis is to say

The havin of breid to pis day.

Oure pat waiter he him set But maire delay or ony let.

At Dunsynnane Makbeth pat nycht, Als sone as his suppers wes dycht,

1975. wrythyn R, wrythand AuE2. 1976. That his AuE2; J>ar om.

RLAuE2. 1979-80. om. L. 1979. Makbethe herde] hard Mak-

beth AuE2. 1981. Quhat he thocht Makduff

nocht sang L. 1983. Withe slycht] Furth L. 1984. Gaif him a laif AuE2; gaf

hym] hym gawe REAL. 1985-6. om. L. 1986. his om. REAu. 1987. Out] Than L.


f. no i. pan spak Makbeth dispytusly, Laing, 1975

And to J?e thayne said angrely, Lyk al wrethyn in his skyn, His awyn nek he sulde put J?ar in

Pe 30k, and ger hym drauchtis draw,

Noucht dowttande al his kynnys aw. Fra Ipe thayn Makbethe herde spek

Pat he walde put in 30k his nek, 1980

Off al his thoucht he made na sang^, Bot prewaly out of ]?e thrange Withe slycht he gat, and J>e spenseyr A laiff gaf hym til his supeyr;

And alssa son as he mycht se His tyme and his oportunyte, Out of J?e cowrt he past and ran,

And ]?at laf bar he wipe hym pan Til pe wattyr of Ern. pat brede

He gaf pe batwart hym to lede, I99°

And on pe souytht half hym [to] set But delay or ony let.

Pat [passage] callit was eftir pan Lange tyme Portu Ebrayan,

And sum saide Portu de Payne, 1994* Pe hawyn of brede pat sulde be Callit in to propyrte. Our pe wattyr pan was he set But danger or but ony let.

At Dunsynnane Makbethe pat nycht, Als son as his suppar was dicht, 2000

1988. bar he] bare RL, he bare AuE2.

1990. batwartis RAuE2; him our to leid AuE2; The bacwert he gaif him to leid L.

1991. ]>e om. AL; to om. C. I993- passage C; That passage

lang tyme eftir |)an L.

1994. Full lang tyme A; Portne- baryan R; Portu de payne EAuE2, Porte de payne A ; Callit wes Pertur- baran L.

1994*. only in C. 1998. danger] angyre A; But ony

tarry or ony let L.

284 CHAPTER CXVIII.

His merschall callit him to Ipe hall,

And quhen at ]tai were semblit all,

The thayne of Fif away wes myst,

Bot quhe]?er he went wes nane at wist. 2050 3it J?an a knycht at J?e suppere,

[That] to Makbeth wes sittand there,

Said till him : “ Schir, it is ^our part For till inquere now quhejjerwart

The thayne of Fif Jhs tyme is past, For he is wyly and sle of cast;

And forthy I counsall 30W

To wit quhe]?er ]?at he is now.”

And [ms he muffit Makbeth in deid

Agane Makduf for to proceid; 2060

And sa he did as 3c sail heire Forthire mare of [>is matere.

Makduf fra he wes feryit cure

This thayne Makduf, quhen he wes set On south half Erne, but langere let

He held his way fast on in Fyfe, To Kynnaghty, quhare pan his wif

Wes wonnand in a houft of fens,

The quhilk he bad hir wij? diligens 2070

That scho suld keip, and gif pe king Come Judder to mak assaying, Or ony fellony J>are to do,

He gaif hir bidding pan pat scho f. 232 a. Suld hald him to faire trete,

Till scho a bait suld sailland se

2052. W. Than. 2064. Line blank in MS*

2001-2. om. L. 2003. was] has E. 2005-12—

Than a knicht )>e king stude by And said to him richt haistely. L.

2005. }>at] )>e EAuE2. 2011. deyd RAuE3; was om. E. 2015. hewely AuE2; This movit

Makbeth callit king of deid L. 2016. for] than RAuE2, om. L.


And his marschael hym to ]?e hal Laing, 200$ Fechit, ]?an amang« ]?aim all Away ]?e thayne of Fif was myst,

And na man qwhar he was J)an wist. 3hit a knycht at ]?at supper, Pat til Makbeth was sittande ner<?,

Said til hym it was his part For til wit son qwepirwart

Pe thayne of Fifif pat tyme past, For he a wise man was of cast, 2010

And in his dedis was richt wily. Til Makbethe he said for pi For na cost pat he sulde spam

Son to wit qwhar Makduff warn.

pis hely mowit Makbethe in deide Agane Makduff for to precede,

pis Makduff neuir pe les, Pat set be souythe pe wattyr wes

Off Ern, pan past on in til Fiff Til Kennawchty, qwhar pan his wifif 2020 Duelt in a housse made of defens,

And bad hir withe gret diligens Kep pat housse, and gif pe kyng£ Thiddyr coyme and made bidyng^, Par ony fellony to do,

He gaf hir biddynge pan pat scho Sulde halde Makbethe in fayr trete, A bate qwhil scho sulde sayllande se

2017-8. om. L. 2017. Yhit Makdufif R, This Mak-

duf 3k A. 2018. set om. A. 2019. on om. EAAuE2 ; til om. R ;

Makduff wes passit on in Fyff L. 2020. Kennawchy RAuE2, Kyn-

nachy E. 2021. of fenfi L. 2022. And] He AuE2. 2024. duellyng AuE2. 2025. felny R, velany AuE2; to]

for to RLE AuE2.

286 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Fra \>e north vnto ]?e south land,

And quhen scho saw J?at bait sailland, Than tell Makbeth ]?e thayne were ]?ar<?,

And byd him to Dunsynnane faire; 2080 For, or he se J?e thayne agane,

He suld bring hame wi}> him certane Him ]?at wes his lauchfull king,

And bid him trow rycht wele ]ns thing. To Kynnaghty Makbeth come sone,

And wald gret fellony ])are haif done,

Bot }ns lady with faire trete Lettit his fellony for to be

Fulfillit till scho ]?e bait saw; Than to Makbeth but dreid or aw 2090

Scho said : “ Makbeth, luke vp and se, Wndere 3one saill forsuth is he,

The thayne of Fife, })at ]?ov has thocht. Trow }>ov rycht weill and dout J?e nocht, And euer J?ov se him cum agane,

He sail ]?e set in mekle pane, Sen ]?at J?ov wald haif put his nek

In till }>e 3oke. Now will I speke With ])e na maire; bot fain? thi way,

As now na mare I will ]?e say.” 2100 Quhen ]hs wes said ]?ar wes na mare,

Bot fur]? ]?e bait rycht fast can faire;

And J?at passage ay syne is cald The Erllis Fery with ^oung and aid.

And of J?at Fery for to knaw Baith ]?e statut and ]?e law,

2029. on to A, vnto AuE2: And fra t>e north south on fair L.

2030. om. L. 2031-2. reversed in AuE" ; corrected

in the margin of Pm.. 2031. tel] till R. 2032. om. L.

2033. And bid him pas hame to Dunsynane L.

2034. For he thocht or L; thoucht om. A.

2038. felny R; par om. L ; Greit fellony for till haif done AuE2.

2039. Bot of this R.


Fra northe to ]?e souythe passande, Laing, 2031

And fra scho saw J?at bate sayllande, 2030 pan tel Makbeth ])e thayn was par

Off Fif, and til Dunsynnane fayr To bid Makbethe, for ]?e thayn

Off Fif thoucht, or he coyme agayn Til Kennawchty, pan for to bryng« Hayme wipe hym a lauchful kyng^. Til Kennawchty Makbeth coyme son,

And fellony gret par walde haf don, Bot pis lady withe fayr trete His purposse lettyt don to be; 2040

And son fra scho pe sayl vp saw, Pan til Makbethe withe litil aw

f. tn a. Scho said : “ Makbeth, luk vp and se, Vndyr 3on sayl forsuythe is he,

Pe thayn of Fif, pat pow soucht. Trow pou weil and dowt pe noucht,

Giff euir pow sal se hym agayn, He sal pe set in to gret payn, Sen pou walde haf put his nek In til pi 30k. Now wil I spek 2050

Withe pe na mare; fayr on pi way, Qwhepir ewil or weil hapyn as may.” Pe [passage] syne was commonly In Scotlande callit pe Erllis Fery.

Off pat ferry for to knaw Bath pe [statute] and pe law,

2040. done lettit L ; don] for E. 2042. fan om. A; withe litil]

wijiouttyne AuE2. 2044. forsuythe] Makduf AuE2. 2045. thow has sowcht RAuE2. 2046. )>e] pjw AuE2L, rycht RAE. 2047. J>ow sal evir L ; hym se R. 2048. to] ful L. 2049. put om. E2.

2052. as] as it EA; Owthire welle or ill as happyne may RAuE2; Wele or euill as euir Jxm may L.

2053- he] pat a//; passagA C ; pat eftir ]>at commonly L.

2054. In Scotlande] That passage wes L.

2055-66. 07)1. L. 2056. statue C.

288 CHAPTER CXVIII.

A bait suld be on athere syde F. 232 b. For to wait and tak J?e tyde,

To furthers ony ]?at oun? wald be

Fra land to land attour J?e se; 2110

And fra ]?e south bait anis were sene Vnder saill Jre landis betuene

Toward ]>& north Jre traid haldand,

OuJ>er with saill or routh passang,

The north bait suld be redy maid

Toward };e south to hald pe traid; And )Ms wes ordanit at batis twa

Suld serf ]?e cuntre to and fra, And Jrare suld na man pay na mare

Bot foure pennyis for his faire. 2120 This Makduf than als fast

In Ingland on his wayis past; Thare Duncanys sonnis all thre he fand,

That Makbeth bannist of Scotland, Quhen he his erne with tressoun slew,

And all jre kinrik till him drew.

Sanct Edward king of Ingland than, That wes of lif a haly man,

And tretit the barnis honorably, Resauit Makduf rycht curtasly 2130

Quhen at he come in his presens,

And did him worschip and reuerens;

And quhen he had salust ]?e king,

He tald J?e cauft of his cummyng ;

And pe king herd him soberly, And ansuerd him full gudly,

2058. tak] keip A. 2059. walde] oure wald A. 2061. Fra ]>at] And fra AuE2. 2062. |)e sayle AuE2. 2067. na om. RLAuE2. 2068. fan] Bot L; pennys R,

penneis E, pennyis AAuE2L; ])at]

thare RAuE2, his L. 2069-70. om. L. 2069. wald for hys frawxht be AuE2. 2070. frauchit C. 2071. ]>an om. AuE2. 2073. he om. R; Of Duncanys

sonnis )>air thre he fand AuE2.


A bate sulde be on ilka syde Laing, 2059 For to wayte and tak pe tyde,

To mak ]?aim fraucht ]?at walde be Fra lande to lande be 3onde ]?at se. 2060

Fra J>at pe souythe bate war seyn

Pe landis vndyr sayl betweyn Fra pe souythe as pan passande, Towart pe northe pe trade haldande,

Pe northt bat sulde be reddy made Towart pe sowythe to halde pe traide, And par sulde nane pay na mar Pan iiii.d for pat fayr,

Qwha euir for his fraucht walde be For causse [frauchtit] our pat se. 2070

pis Makduf pan alssa fast In Inglande apon condyte past; Par Dunkanys sonnys thre he fande,

Pat war as banyst of Scotlande,

Qwhen Makbeth Fynlak par fadyr slew,

And al pe kynrik til hym drew. Sancte Edwarde kynge of Englande pan, Pat was of lif a haly man, Pat tretit pir barnys honestly, Ressawit Makduff richt curtasly. 2080 Qwhen he coyme til his presens, And made hym honoum and reuerens As afferit, til pe kynge

He taulde pe causse of his cummyngs. Pe kyng£ pan herde hym sobyrly, And anssuerde hym al gudlely,

2074. as] ah AuE2; of] of J>are lande A.

2075. Fynlak om. L. 2080. richt] full AuE2, om. L. 2081-2. om. L. 2082. hym om. E2. 2083. He maid reuerence to pe

VOL. IV.

king L. 2084. He] And L. 2085. sobyrly] movyrly R, merely

E2Au, moraly L. 2086. al] full A, richt L ; gudlykly

RAuE2, gudely L.

T

290 CHAPTER CXVIII.

And said at it wes his delite For to se for []?e] proffite

Off J?ai barnis, and his will Wes ]7ar honour to fulfill; 2140

f. 233 a. And counsalit ])is Makduf forthy

To trete thai barnis vertuously,

And quhilk of ]?aim wald wij? him ga,

He said he suld J?aim sicker ma With his oste vengeans to tak

Off Makbeth for Jjar faderis saik; And to conquers ];ar heretage,

That to ];aim fell be rycht lynnage,

He suld J>aim help in to ]?ar rycht With all his suppowell and mycht. 2150 Than this Makduf wij? all his mayne

Counsalit ]?aim fast and did his payne

To gare ])aim grant wi]; him to ga;

Bot schortly J?e lauchfull brejrer twa Forsuke to paft for gret perile

That, ]?ai said, mycht happin J>at quhile. Than Makduf counsalit rycht thraly

Malcome, )?e thrid broker ]?aim by,

Set he wes nocht of lauchfull bed, As 30 befor ]?is has herd red, 2160

To paft with him, sen ]?ai forsuke

To follow J?ar rycht, and he vndertuke That he suld mak him of Scotland king,

Sa pat he had nane abaising, Bot to be sekere of hert and will,

And manfulnes to tak him till, And bad him ]?arof haif na dreid; For king he suld be maid in deid,

2138. W. ])are.

2088. to] for till AuE2 ; for 0//1. AL. 2094. in al ]>aim] [wine in all L; 2092. )>a] thare R. faim] cais E2Au.


And said his wil and his delyte Laing, 2089 Was to se for ]?e profyte

Off }>a barnnys, and his wil Was ]?ar honours to fulfil. 2090

He consalyte }hs Makduf for Jh To trete J?a barnnys curtasly,

And qwhilk of )?aim walde with hym ga, He sulde in al ]?aim sickyr ma At ]?ai walde J?aim reddy mak

For ]?ar fadyr dede to tak

Rewengeance, or walde par heritage,

Pat to paim fel be richt lynage, He walde paim help in al par richt

Withe gret suppowale, fors and mycht. 2100 Schortly to say, pe lauchful twa Brepir forsuyk wipe hym to ga,

For dowtt he put paim in pat perel

Pat par fadyr sufferyt qwhil.

Malcolm, pe thride, to say schortly, Makduff consalyt richt thraly,

Set he was noucht of lauchful bede,

As in pis buk ^he haf herde rede; Makduff hym tretit neuirpeles To be of stark hart and stoutnes, 2110

And namly to tak on hande f. hi b. To here pe crowne pan of Scotlande,

And bad hym par of haf na dreide; For kynge he sulde be made in deide,

2095. At] As REAuE2. 2097. or walde] and weld A, and

wyn AuE2, or L. 2100. Wi)) greit force poweir and

mycht E2Au. 2103. For that thai tholyd that

peryle R; For dout J>ai tholit }>at perell L ; For dout ]>ai sould cheiss sic peryle AuE2.

2105. Malcolm] Than come E. 2108. jhe haf herde] befoir is L. 2109-10. om. L. 2109. hym] ]>ane A. 2111. namly] manlykly R, manlely

EAAuE2 ; Makduff tretit him to tak on hand L.

2112. }>an of] of fayr« AuE2, of L.

292 CHAPTER CXVIII.

And ]?at fals tray tour he suld sla,

That banyst him and his brewer twa, 2170 And had his fader slane wij? tressoune,

And held his kinrik agane ressoun. Than Malcome said he had ferly

f. 233 b. That he him counsalit sa thraly

Off Scotland for to tak J?e crovne Till he kend his condicioun ;

For quhy, he said, }?ar wes na man Mare lichoruft ]?an he wes J?an,

And ]?arfor, he said, for sic thing

He dred him to be maid a king j 2180 For kingis lif, he said, suld be

Ay led in cleynnes and honeste;

For he cou]? euill be a king, That wes sa lichorus of lifting.

Makduf J?an ansuerd him agane,

And said his son3e wes in vane; “ For gif J?ov vsis J?at in deid,

Off wemen sail J?ov haif na neid; For of ]}i cuntre sail J?ov haif

Als feill and faire as ]?ov will craif. 2190

Gif ]?ov has consciens of sic plycht, Mend it to God is mast of mycht.”

Than Malcome said : “ 3it J?are is mare,

That lattis me mekle wij? J>e to faire; That is ]pat I am sa birnand

In cuvatift J)at all Scotland

Is cure litill to my persone.” “I set nocht by J?at a buttone,”

2115. sla] sa A. 2116. twa] sa L. 2117. he had a ferly R, he hade

ferly E2Au. 2118. That he hym fandyde R,

That he fayndyt him AuE2, That )>ow me fayndis L.

2120. Qwhill he kend hys RAuE2, Bot J>ou kend my L.

2121. suythe om. AuE2; says L wes] is AL.

2122. Mair lichorous fan I ony man L.

2123-4. om. L.


And ]?at traytoun? he sulde sla, Laing, 2117 Pat banyst hym and his brepir twa.

Pan Malcolme said : “ I haf ferly

Pat 3he faynde me sa thraly

Off Scotlande to tak pe crowne Qwhil 3he ken my condiscion.” 2120

For suythe, he said, par wes nane pan

Swa licherousse a liffande man As he was, and for pat thynge He dowttyt to be made a kyng<?.

A kyngis liff, he said, sulde be Ay lede in til gret honeste; For pi he couythe noucht weil be kyngs,

He said, pat oyssit swylk liffynge. Makduf pan said til hym agayn At pat excusacioh was in wayn; 2130 For gif he oyssit pat in deide,

Off women he sulde haf na neyde; For of his awyn lande sulde he

Fayr women haf in gret plente.

Gif he had conscyens of pat plycht, Mende to God as he best mycht.

Pan Malcolme said : “ par is mare. Pat lettis me wipe the to fayre;

Pat is pat I am sa brynnande In cowatysse pat al Scotlande 2140 Our litil is to my person.” “ I set noucht par by a buton,”

2123. As he was] As him self AuE2. 2125. sulde] led suld L. 2126. Ay] Euir AuE2, All tyme L ;

lede om. L; gret om. all. 2127-8. om. L. 2127. noucht weil] iwyll R, ill

AuE2; a kyng RAuE2. 2130. At om. AuE2; excuse wes al

E.

2133-4. om. L. 2134. Wemen haif fayr# AuE2 ; haf

om. R. 2x36. Amend L ; as he best mycht]

that has the mycht R, ]>at as he mycht AuE2L.

2138. And (rat L. 2139. And hat is I am AuE2

2142. har by] by hat AuE2.

294 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Quod Makduf, “ man, cum on with me;

Thov sail in riches haboundand be; 2200

For quhy J?e kinrik of Scotland

Is now in riches haboundand,

And quhill in it is ony gud Thov sail want nane, man, be my hude.”

“ 3it pare is mare,” Malcome said agane

To Makduf of Fife pe thayne,

“The thrid vice 3it mais me let My purpoft on ]?is thing to set:

f. 234 a. I am so fals pat na man may

Trow na word pat euer I say.” 2210

“ya, freynd, I leif }?e pare”

Quod Makduf, “ I will na mare Fra hynefur]? mare carp vtip pe,

Na in ]?is mater mak trete;

Sen pov can now hald na say That steidfast thing wald, or gud fay.

Thow art na man of manis kynd Cummyng, bot of pe deuillis strynd,

That can noJ?er do nor say That langis to trewth or gud fay. 2220

Thou bradis of the deuill of hell, As men heris in pe gospell tell, Quhare [God] callis him a leare fals;

Sa is he and his fader als.

Gif po\ be fals, fy vpon pe; Heire I gif vp all tretee.

I compt rycht nocht pe to]?er twa

Vicis, suppoft at ]mv haif pai; 2223. W. goddis.

2145-6. om. AuE2. 2146. Is in ryches RL, In riches

grete is E; now] rycht A, om. RLE. 2147. Bot jit L. 2149. yhit mais me lete R, makis

me to lete AuE2.

2150. on] of R, in E. 2154. na mare] now fayre AuE2. 2155-6. om. L. 2155. Na langar wyll I AuE2. 2156. haf] mak AuE2. 2159-62. om. E2.


Makduff said, “ cum on wij?e me; Laing, 2145 In riches ]?ow sal habundande be.

Trow weil ]?e kynrik of Scotlande In riches is now habundande.”

“ 3it mar^,” Malcom said agayn Til Makduff of Fiff pe thayn, “ pe thrid wice makys me let

Mi purposse on pis thyng<? to set: 2150 I am sa fals pat na man may Trow a worde pat euir I say.”

“ Ha, ha ! freynde, I leif pe par,” Makduff said, “ I wil na man?. I wil na langar carpe withe pe,

Na of pis mater haf trete; Sen pou can nowpir halde na say Pat stedfast trowithe walde, or gud fay.

He at is man of swylk kynde Cummyn is bot of pe dewillis strynde, 2160 Pat can noupir do na say

Pat langis to trouythe, and to gud faye.

God of pe dewil said in a qwhyle, As I haf herde reide in pe ewangile, He is, he said, a lear fals; Swylk is of hym pe fadyr als. Her now my leif I tak at pe, And giffis vp al our trete. I cowntyt noucht pe topir twa [Wicis] pe walew of a stra, 2170

2159. He is na man RLAu; off swylk a kynd RAuA ; kynde] strynd L.

2160. Cummyn bot RAuL, Cummys bot A; strynde] kynd L.

2161-2. om. L. 2162. and to] and RA, or Au. 2163. a om. RL; said wmquhile

AuE2. 2164. As om. AuE2 ; I haf herde]

is L ; red tlie wangyle R. 2165. He om. R. 2166. Sa is of it ]>e fader als L. 2168. al our trete] halyly all trette

RAuE2, al gud tretee E ; And giffis now wp all trete A ; And geve pe our all trety L.

2169. cownt RLAAuE2. 2170. Witis C ; valcur E, walours

AE2, valour L.

296 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Bot I compt his thrift all gane

In quham lawte restis nane.” 2230

Than Malcome ansuerd pare agane

To Makduf of Fife J?e thayne :

“ I will, I will,” he said, “ with J?e Baft, and prufe how it will be.

I salbe lele and trew of fay

Euirmare till myn endday; For, or I suld be fundin fals,

My heid sail part first fra my hals.

I did to prufe quhat wes in pe,

Quhe]?er falsheid or lawte ; 2240 And now I persaif J?ov art traist.

One pe fra pin fur]? I dar fraist; For pi my purpoft haill is now

f. 234 To paft with J?e for myn avne prow,

And on ]?at traytour vengeans to ta,

That bannyst ws and my fader cou]? sla. With help of God he salbe slane, Or I sail dee ellis in ]?e payne.”

To J?e king pan als fast Malcome and J?is Makduf past 2250

To tak pax leif pan at the king,

And he J?aim grantit but letting Baith his leif and his gud will,

With gret suppowell of men par till

To help to wyne his heretage, And suppleit him als with costage;

And to pe erll of Northumberland He wrait, and gaif him in command

That he suld paft with all his mycht In Malcomys help to wyn his rycht. 2260

Than with )?aim of Northumberland

This Malcome enterit in Scotland,

2171-2. om. L. now wi)>e ]>e A, agane wij> J>e AuE2, 2172. hadis C. on wi]> |>e L. 2175. I wil om. AAuE'2L; wi(>e )>e] 2176. To pass AuE2; it] all RAuE3.


Bot his thryft he hasse saulde al out, Laing, 2175 Qwham falsheide [haldis] vndyrlout.”

Til Makduf of Fif pe thayne

pis Malcom anssuerde ];an agayw : “I wil, I wil,” he said, “wi]?e }?e

Passe, and pruff how it wil be. I sal be leil and stedfast ay,

And halde til ilka man gud fay, And na les in )?e I trow. For pi my purposse hail is now 2180 For my faderis dede to ta

Rewengens, and pat traytoure sla, f. 112 a. pat has my fadyr befor slayne,

Or I sal de in to pe payne.”

To pe kyngd? pan alssa fast

To tak his leif pis Malcom past, Makduff wipe hym hande in hande. pis Kyngtf Edwarde of Inglande Gaf paim his leif and his gud wil,

And gret suppowel heycht paim til, 2190 And helpit to wyn his heritage. On pis pai tuk pan par [wayage];

And pis kyngtf pan of Inglande Bade pe lorde of Northumbyrlande, Schir [Sward], to rysse wipe al his mycht In Malcolmys helpe to wyn his richt.

Pan withe paim of Northumbyrlande

pis Malcome enteryt in Scotlande,

2179. in J>e I] )>ow in me AuE2. 2180. For ])i] For Au, Thairfore E2. 2182. The vengeance E. 2183-4. om- L. 2183. pat him befoire has slane

AuE2

2186. Hys leyf to taik AuE2; ]>is] than RA, J>at E2Au, om. L.

2188. And >is AuE2; of] ]>an of E.

2189. ]>aim] hym R. 2191. And helpe RLEAu, To help

AE2. 2192. wayagfr C. 2195. Edwarde CEA. 2196. And help Malcolme L.

298 CHAPTER CXVIII.

And past our Forth, evin straucht to Tay,

Syne vp J^e watter pe hie way

To pe Brynnan togidder haill.

And pare thai baid and tuke counsall; For thai wist weill at Makbeth ay

In fayntsum fretis had gud fay,

And trowit ay in sic fantasy,

As forouth this to 30W tald I; 2270 At he trowit neuer for to be

Discomfit till at he mycht se

The wod be brocht of pe Brynnane

To pe hill of Dunsynnane.

Off J?at wod ilk man In till his hand a busk bain; J?an ;

Off all pat oste wes na man fre Bot in his hand a busk had he;

f. 235 a. And to Dunsynnane als fast

Agane Makbeth ]?is oste past; 2280

For pai thocht with sic a wyle

This Makbeth for to begyle, Sa for to cum in prevate

One him or he suld witterit be.

Off J?is quhen he had sene pat sycht, He wes sa wa he tuke pe flycht, And oun; pe Month ]?ai chast him }mn

Rycht to pe wod of Lumfanan.

The flygand pa\ callit it ay The draft of Makbeth fra Jrat day. 2290

2199. And past furtht E ; doun] syne R, om. AuE2; straucht om. L; to] in to AuE2.

2200. And wp E. 2201. To Brynnane wod E, To J)e

Byrna Au E2. 2202. abaid A. 2204. fantown R, fortoune E ; In

fantasy and freyttis AuE2 ; had held E2.

2205-6. om. L. 2205. trowit] trowth RAu, troucht

E2, trowing E. 2207. Pie said neuir discomfit suld

he be L. 2208. wijie om. AuE2. 2209. be om. all; of] of the

AuE2

2210. hil] hill heid L.


And past our<? Forthe, doun straucht to Tay, Laing, 2208 Vp ]?at wattyr ]?e hie waye 2200 To J?e Brynnane to gedyr haille. Par pai bade and tuk consale ;

Sen pai herde pat Makbethe ay In fanton fretis had gret fay,

And trowit had in sic fantasy,

Be pat he trowit stedfastly Neuir discomfyt for to be Qwhil wipe his eyne he sulde se

Pe wode be broucht of Brynnane Til pe hil of Dunsynnane. 2210

Off pat wode pan ilka man In til his hande a busk tuk pan;

Off al his ost was na man fre Pan in his hande a busk bur he; Til Dunsynnane pan alssa fast

Agaynnis pis Makbethe pai past; For pai thoucht wipe swylk a wylle

pis Makbeth for to begile,

Swa for to cum in prewate On hym or he sulde wyttride be. 2220 Off pis qwhen he hade seyn pe sicht, He was richt wa, and tuk pe flicht; Pe flittande wode pai cal it ay Par lange tyme eftyr hende pat day. Our pe Mounth pai chast hym pan

Til pe wode of Lwnfannan.

2211. fiat] |)at ilk A. 2213-4. om. L. 2214. pan] Bot AuE2; bur] had

AuE2. 2215. And till all; fan om. all. 2216. Agayn RLE AuE2 ; fis om.

AAuE2 ; fai] all pai AuE2, he A. 2217-8. om. L. 2220. wytryd R, wittred E, wytteryt

AAuE2

2221. pe] that RAuE2. 2222. richt wa] sary L. 2223. cal it] callyd R, callit it AuE2. 2224. par] That R, Than E, A

AuE2, om. L; hende om. AuE2L; The chafi of Makbeth fra pat day A.

2225. And owre all.

300 CHAPTER CXVIII.

Makduf ]>& thayne wes pave mast fell Vpon Makbeth and mast cruell;

Bot 3it a knycht in to pat chase Followit Makbeth, and nerrest was. Makbeth turnyt till him agane

And said : “ Lurdane, ]?ov prekis in vane ; For J>ov art nocht he, as I trow,

That to pe dede sail put me now.

That man wes 3it neuer borne of wif

Off power*; to reif me my lif.” 2300 The knycht pan ansuerd him agane

And said : “ I wait pov spekis certane ; For I wes neuer of woman borne;

Off my moder for I wes schorne. Now sail ]?i tressoune heire tak end;

For to pi fader I sail pe send,

That is pe deuill, for he pe gat.”

The knycht wij? suerd him slew wi]? pat. Thus endit pare Makbeth pan

In to pe wod of Lumfanane. 2310 This knycht his heid smat of pare,

[And] in takin it with him bain; v

f. 235 i. To Kincardin ; pare the king

Till pare ganecome maid byding.

Off his slauchter an; pire verft Writtin in Latyne to reherft :

Versus. J?ex Makabedus xta~ Scocie septem fit annis,

In cuius regno fertile tempus erat; Hunc in Lumfanam truncatur morte crudeli Duncani natus, nomine Malcolmus.

2312. Word torn out.

2227-8. om. L. 2229. fat in] in till AuE2L. 2227. ]>an] thare R, >ar ]>an E, pan 2230. pan] ay AuE2, om. L.

pare A, his AuE2. 2231. pan turnyt AuE2. 2228. mast] than mast R. 2232. previs L.


pis Makduf was pan mast fel, Laing, 2231 And on pat chasse mast crewell; Bot a knycht pat in pat chasse

Til pis Makbethe pan nerrast was, 2230 Makbeth turnyt hym agan,

And said : “ Lurdan, pou prekis in wayh ; For pou may noucht be he, I trow,

Pat til dede sal sla me now. Pat man is noucht born of wiff

Off powar to reff me my lif.” Pe knycht said : “ I was neuir bom, Bot of my modyr wayme was schorn. Now sal pi tresson here tak ende,

And til pi fadyr I sal pe sende.” 2240 Pus Makbeth slew pai pan

In to pe wode of Lunfannan.

And his hewide pai straik of par, And pat wipe paim fra pine pai bar Til Kynkardyn, qwhar pe kynge

Til par gan come made bidynge.

Off pat slauchtyr ar pir wersse In Latyne wryttyn to rahers : Rex \_Macabeda\ decim Scocie septemque [fii\ annis In cuius regno fertile tempus erat.

[Hunc in Lunfanan truncavit morte crudeli Duncani natus, nomine Malcolomusl\

2233-4. om. L. 2234. sal] may AuE2 ; sla] put A. 2235. For the man is nocht AuE2,

Thair is na man L. 2238. Bot out of AuE2; was om.

AuE2

2239-40. om. L. 2240. And] For all. 2241. This AuE2L; slew l>ai] he

slew L.

2242. feild with wode written above Au, feild wode E2.

2244. And syne it wij> thame hair L.

2248. wryttyn] J>us L. Versus—

(1) Mecobeda C ; fuit C, sic E, rexit AuE2.

(3) and (4) wanting in C. (3) trucidauit AuE2.

302 CHAPTER CXIX.

CHAPTER CXIX.

Off ]>e fredome of ]?e thane of Fif That wes grantit him in his lif.

QWHEN Fynlaw Makbeth J?us wes slane, Than Makduf of Fif J>e thayne

For his travale till his bounte

At Malcome king askit Ipire thre. 2320

First fra his sete to Jte altare

To be ]re kingis haill ledare,

And in Jtat sete to set him doune To tak his coronacioun,

Be him and his posterite, Quhen euer J>e king suld crovnit be. Eftir pat pe, second thing

Wes at he askit at pe king To haue pe wawart of his batall Quhen he in weir<? his fais suld saill, 2330

That he and his suld haif alwais That quhen pe king suld banere raift.

And efter pat pe thrid asking Wes, at he askit at }?e king,

Gif ony in suddand chadmelle Happinnit slane sa for to be

Be ony of pe thanys kyne

Off Fife pe kinrik within,

Chap. XIX. (CXIX. in A, CXV1II

2249. J>us om. AuE2. 2250. of Fiff C. 2252. as] his AuE2 ; }>ir] thinges

AuE2

2253. Fyrst] For<? A ; fra his sete till J>e [hie L] altere EAuE2L.

2254. To be the kyngis hale ledare RL.

. in AuE2).—AAuE2=W. 2255. to] thare R. 2259-60. om. L. 2261. Syne ]>e avangard of his batale

L. 2262. it] him AuE2; He askit quha

sa euir wald assail L. 2265-8. om. L. 2265. For] Or RAuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XIX. 303

CHAPTER XIX.

f. na b. pe thayn of Fyf fop his bownte Askyt l^e kynge thyngis three.

OWHEN Makbeth Fynlak pus was slayn, Laing, 225$

Off Fif Makduf [pat tyme] pe thayn 2250 For his trawale til his bownte

At Malcolm as kynge askyt pir thre.

Fyrst til his set fra pe alters Pat he sulde be pe kyngis ledeyr,

And in pat set to set hym downe Til tak his coronacion, For hym and his posteryte, Qwhen euir pe kynge sulde crownyt be. Eftyr pat pe secunde thynge

Was, at he askyt at pe kynge 2260 Til haf pe wawarde of his batale, Qwhat euir pai war walde it assayle,

Pat he and his sulde haf al wayis, Qwhen pat pe kynge sulde banere raysse. For, gif pe thayne of Fif in wer,

Or in til ost wipe his power War, pe wawarde sulde gouernyt be

Be hym and his posteryte. Eftyr pir pe thride askynge

Pat he askyt at pe kynge, 2270

Gif ony be suddande chawdmelle Hapnyt swa to slayne be Be ony of pe thanys kyn

Off Fyf pe kynrik al wipe in,

2267. War] pat A. AuE2 ; suddande] fundin L. 2269. }>ir] this R. 2272. swa slayne to be R, slane for 2270. at] fian at AuE2. to be L. 2271. Gif ony be] Was gif ony in

304 CHAPTER CXIX.

Gif he sa slane were a gentil [man],

Xxiiii. markis pan 2340 F. 236 a. For kynbut the slaar suld [pay],

And he remyttit suld be for ay;

And for ^emen xii. merkis but mare Suld pay J?e slaare,

And suld haif full remissioun

Fra ]?in of all pat actioun.

Off pat law are pe thre capitale,

That is pe blak prest of Weddale,

The thayne of Fiff, and ]?e thrid syne

Quha euer be lord of Abernethyne. 2350

Gif pare be ony pat likis to se The law of J?is led, pan may he Herkin quhen pe day is set,

As fallis to be done of det; To Cowper in Fyf pan cum he ;

The law weill led Jpare sail he se. Efter all ]ns pat ilk ^ere,

That ]?is Makbeth wes brocht on beire, Aulagh Full raift vp, and he

As king regnyt bot monethis thre. 2360

This Malcome king gert sla him syne Within pe toune of Strabogyne,

As it witnessis in Jnr verft That is in Latyne to reherft :

Versus. Mensibus infelix

Fata viri fueras in Strabolgy

Heu sic incaute rex miser occubuit. 2339. Word torn out. 2341. W. say.

2343. After this line the two lines 2341, 2342 are repeated, with pay instead of say.

2277. And for AuE2; markis all. 2283. prewalegzk C. 2288. lordis CEA. 2289-94— Quha Jris law led will se To Coupar in FyfF pas may he. L.

2289. far] oJ>er E2.

2290. f>e] pe forsaid E ; to leid] for to se led R, till se led AuE2

2293. in Fyf }>an] in till Fyf AuE2. 2296. That this R. 2297. Lulauch full syne raiss Au,

Vnlauche full syne rais E2. 2300. land RLAuE2.


Gif he swa slayn war gentil man, Laing, K79 Four and twenty markis J^an;

For a joman xii. mark ay,

Pe slaar sulde for kynbute pay, And haf ful remyssioh Fra pine for al pat accion. 2280

Giff ony hapnyt hym to sla Pat to pat lauch war bundyn swa,

Off pat [prewalege] euirmarf Parties sulde be pe slaar.

Off pis lauche ar thre capitale, Pat is pe blak prest off Wedalle,

Pe thayne of Fiff, and pe thride syne Qwha euir be [lord] of Abyrnethyne.

Gif par be ony pat likys

Pe lauche to leid of pis, 2290 Qwhen be cry pe day is set, As fallis to be don of det,

To Cowppyr in Fyf pan cum he; Weil led pat lauche par sal he se.

Eftyr al pis pat ilk 3hen*,

Pat Makbethe was broucht on here, Lulauch Fuyl rase and he

As kyngtf regnyt monethis thre. pis Malcom gert sla hym syne

Withe in pe landis of Strabolgyn, 2300 As it wiytnes in pir wersse Al pus in Latynge to rahers: \_Mensibus infelix Lulauch tribus extiterat rex ;

Armis eiusdem Malcolmi cecidit. Fata viri fuerant in Strathbolgyne apud Esseg; Heu sic incaute rex miser occubuit.

2301. As is wytnyssyd in the wers R, As witneft )>ir verft L, As berys witness Jnr ilk werss AuE2.

2302-7. All the texts are wrong between these lines except RL. CEA omit the lines between brackets. AuE2

give the first half of the first versus and go on with the second versus, thtis missing six lines.

Versus— (1) tribus om. AuE2; extitit hie L. (2) Qui armis AuE2.

VOL. IV. U

3°6 CHAPTER CXIX.

F. 236 b.

2303- 2305- 2306. 2307. 2310. 2311. 2312. 23I3- 23IS-

AL. 2317. 2318.

And mony of pire kingis lyis In Ycolmkill; apon J?is wift

Witnes beris ]?ir twa verft

Off Latyne, }?at I will reherft : //os in pace viros tenet insula Iona sepultos

In tumulo regum hdicis vsque diem.

Quha will befor pire bukis reid, As I J>is proceft has led in deid 2370

Fra Adam throu ]?e Irischery, Sail fynd discendand lynyaly

Na persone, at I fand, forget Till Malcome spouft of Sanct Margret.

[Fra] Malcome regnit, the x. persone

Be evin lyniall discencioun Wes Robert }?e secund our king, That Scotland had in gouernyng.

Now be the Saxons, or we blyn,

To rekyn is Sanct Margretis kyn. 2380

The last end of pe first buke Tellis, quha sa will it luke, In till a clere genology

Doune discendand lynyaly Fra Sem, pe eldest of pe thre

Sonnys gottyn of Noe, Till a lord wes callit Woden,

That fader wes to mony men. 2375. W. This.

P'or om. L. wryttyn in J)ir bukis ar now AuE2. As witnefft J>ir verts L. 2319. may] mycht RLE ; mycht In Latine heir to reherfs L. suth be AuE2. thire bukys RL. fynde om. EL. fande] fynd E. ]>e om. L. pis all. qwhil] quhylum RAuE2, om.

suithlie E2. ar] is RLA ; })ir] ]>a.re A ; As

2321. As] And AuE2. 2322. quhylum RLAuE2. 2323. tymys RL. 2326. or J)ar by] by J>air to L. 2327. Jie om. RAuE2

2328. of] is RL. 2330. it om. L ; or] and RLEAAu. 2333. Fra Sem] Sen fra E2. 2336. Fadyre he wes RL.


For mony off thir kyngys lyis Laing, 2307

In Ykolmkill; on this wyis Wytnes berys thir twa wers

Off Latyne, as I will now rehers.] Versus. Hos in pace viros tenet Insula Iona

Sepultos in tumulo regum ludicis vsque diem. Qwha wil befor ]?is buk reide,

Pe processe as I haf lede in deid Fra Adam throw pe Ireschery, Sal fynde descendande lyneally 2310 Na person, pat I fande, fo^et Til Malcom pe spousse of Sancte Mergret.

[Fra] Malcolme regnyt, pe tende person Be discens lynalle ewyn downe Was Robert pe secunde, qwhil our kynge, Pat Scotlande had in gouernynge.

A1 pis I dar noucht suythe awow, As wryttyn ar in pir bukis now;

f. 113 a. Les lykly thyngtf suythe may be

Demyt be possibilite, 2320

As fra pe warldis begynnyngff Til Robert pe secunde, qwhil oure kyng<?, To rekkyn pe tyme successywe,

Ilka person generatywe Sulde litil our passe sexty 3her^, Bot four or v., or par by neve.

Now be pe Saxonys, or 3he blyn,

To rekkyn of Sancte Mergretis kyn. Pe last ende of pe fyrst buk Tellis, qwha wil it reide or luyk, 2330 In til a cleyr genealogy Doun discendande lyneally

Fra Sem, pe eldast of pa thre Pat war pe sonnys of Noye, Til pat lorde was callyt Woden Pat fadyr was of mony men.

308 CHAPTER CXIX.

Amangis pe Saxons sumquhile he

Wes callit a god in pat cuntre, 2390

And in honour of him forthi The Wednisday pai held haly;

And of his lady callit Frea Friday wes haldin for hir alsua.

Syne in to pe secund buke A genology quha will luke

Till Ine and Inglis fra Woden, That fader wes to mony men.

Now in pe genology to proceid,

Name be name is hard in deid 2400 For to mak or wrytt in ryme,

f. 237 a. As J?ai were liffand tyme be tyme.

Bot in my buke I fynd nyne Personis succedand efter Ine, Till a king callit Aluereid ;

Thretty 3ere he wes in deid

Off all Ingland king with crovne, And ioisit in possessioun. A hundreth and foure score of ^ere

Thare ix. kingis regnand were. 2410 Efter Jjire ix. kingis cure,

To rekin, I fand kingis foure, That xxx. winter were regnand Within pe kinrik of Ingland Befor Edgare full of peft ;

Till Etheldreid he fader wes. This Etheldred gat gud Edmond

Irnsyde, ])at wes brocht to ground

Be pe traytour, quhen Jrat he In murthure him slew apon pe preve. 2420

2340. held RAuE2. 2341. far] fan L ; callyt] fai callit

L. 2342. Fryday wes callit be hir alsa

L. 2344. luk] it luke R.

2346. of] callyd off RL. 2347. a om. RLEAuE2. 2348. her CEAAuE2. 2349. cure wryte in] or wryt in R,

our wryttyne AuE2. 2351. my] a A ; bukys R ; fand R.


In til Saxon qwhilum he Laing, 2S/,1 A god was callyt in J?at cuntre;

In til honours of hym for }ri

Wednysday ]?ai halde haly ; 2340

And ]?ar a lady callyt Frea, Fryday was halowit til hir alssua. Syne in til J?e secunde buk A genealogi is, qwha wil Ink,

Til Ine and Inglis fra Woden, Pat fadyr was of mony men.

Now in a genealogi to precede, Nayme be nayme is [hard] in dede For to mak cure wryte in ryme,

As pai war liffande tyme be tyme. 235° Bot in my buk I fynde nyne Succedande personys eftir Ine, Til a kyngf callyt Alwerede;

Thretty ^here he was in deide

Off al Inglande kynge wipe crowns, And ioyssit in possession. A hyndyr and foure scoyr of 3here pir nyne kyngis regnande weyre. Eftyr pir nyne kyngis regnande oure,

To rekkyn, I fande kyngis foure, 2360 Pat thretty wyntir war regnande In to pe kynrik of Inglande Befor [Edgare] ful of pesse ; Til Ethelrede he fadyr was.

pis Ethelrede gat gud Edmunde Irnsyde, pat was broucht to grunde Be pe traytoure, qwhen pat he In murthir hym slew on pe prewe.

2356. And] And it AuE2 ; ioyssit] vsit L ; in] it in E.

2358. regnande] levand AuE2. 2359. Eftyr] Of AuE2; regnande

om. all. 2360. find E2L.

2363. Edwarde CEA, Edgare RL, Edmound AuE2.

2364. he] his AuE2. 2366. was om. R. 2368. Murtheryt him one AuE2.

3io CHAPTER CXX.

Bot J?is Edmond had sonnys twa; Baith in Swethrik send weir J?ai;

In Wngary deit ]?e eldest,

And Eduard nixt him \>e youngest With pe emperouris dochter weddit wes,

That to name hecht Dame Arges.

This Edwart gat J?an on his wif, Till he with hir led his lif,

A sone hecht Edgare Ethling,

That till Ingland suld bene rychtuise king. 2430

This Eduard als gat dochteris twa;

Sanct Margret eldest wes of pai,

And Dame Cristiane, hir sister syne, [Non] in pe New Castell on Tyne.

And ]?us be Sanct Margaret our quene,

And Malcome Canmor our king clene, f. 237 i. All our kingis of Scotland

Ar in successioun descendand,

Be vertu of pe lauchfull get Off Malcome our king and Sanct Margret. 2440

CHAPTER CXX.

How Sanet Margaret pe haly quene Come first in Scotland but wene.

THOUSAND twa and fourty yere

Fra lichtare wes pe Madin clew,

Fra Knowt wes deid, and his sone

Hard Knowt had par dais done, 2434. W. Mon.

2371. And in Wngry deyt AuE2. 2372. Edwarde om. A. 2373. he om. all. 2374. )>an om. E2L. 2375-6. om. L.

2376. hir pan led in] wyth hyr than led R, wij>e hyr« led A, hir led [>an in EAuE2.

2377. On hirhe gat Edgar Etlyng L. 2378. He] That E2L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XX. 311

pis Edmunde Irnsyde had sonnys twa ; Laing, 2373 Bathe in Swethrik sende war J?a, 2 37°

And deit in Hwngary Jje eldest; Schir Edwarde next hym J?e ^ongast,

WiJ?e ])e emperouris douchtyr weddit he was, Callit be nayme ]?an Dame Agas.

pis Edwarde gat pan on his wiff, Qwhil he hir pan led in his liff,

A son callyt Edgar Ethelyng^;

He sulde of Inglande haf beyn kyngtf. pis [Edwarde] gat douchteris twa,

Pe eldast Sancte Mergret was of pa. 2380 Swa til Sancte Mergret eftyr syne,

As tyl Malcolme in ewyn lyne, A1 our<? kyngis off Scotlande War in succession descendande,

Be uertu of pe lauchful get

Off Malcolm oure kyng£ and Sancte Mergret.

CHAPTER XX.

F.n3i. Eadwarde out of Normandy Coym in Inglande honorably.

ATHOUSANDE twa and fourty 7,here Fra lychtar was pe Uirgyne cleyn?,

Fra Knowt was dede, and his son

Hardknowt had al his dayis don, 2390

2379. Edmunde CERL; gat] als 2382. As om. L. gat AAuE2. 2385. Be ressoun L.

Chap. XX. (CXX. in A, CXIX. AuE2).—How Edwerd L. AAuE2 = W. but] wiJ>outtyn AuE2.

2390. om. E2.

312 CHAPTER CXX.

Sanct Edward out of Normondy In Ingland come pare honorably,

And resauit wes wij? ryalte. On Pasche day crovnit syne wes he,

And all his tyme led haly lif, As sum sais, baith he and his wif; 2450

Set weddit wes baith scho and he, 3it endit pai in virginite,

As sum men held in opinioun,

That wist of pare deuotioun. Mare he sauffit throu his prayere

His land, pan throu preft of weire.

Fra ire, fellony or crabitnes All tyme he wes sene perles;

Pride, falset and cuvatise He hatit ay, and averift; 2460

His land he held all tyme in peft, Ay quhill }?at he regnand wes.

And in pe tyme he held Jns stait,

To J^e emperour than he wrait, That he in Ingland suld ger send Him at he rychtuift aire kend;

For he said pat consciens had he

For to hald pe rialte

2448. Probably eight lines left out, owing to repetition ofvias he

2392. }>ar] rycht AuE2. 2394. syne crownyt AuE2L. 2395-8. om. L. 2397. of] off all R, [>an of AuE2. 2399. And solempnytly in till

vnccioun AuE2. 2401. ])an and] and J>airto AuE2. 2403. And al J>is] And all hys RL,

All his E, All pis A, And hys AuE2; led] led in AuE2.

2406. in] yhit in RAuE2, in to E.

2407. helde] had RL, haldis AuE2. 2410. prysse C. 2411-6. am. L. 2411. Wipe] Off RAuE2

2412. perof al tyme he wes parties E.

2415. And al] And REA, Syne AuE2.

2416. kyng« om. AuE2. 2417. pis] his L. 2419. sulde] wald RLAuE2.


Sancte Edwarde out of Normandy Laing, 2395 In Inglande coyme; J?ar hon^rablly Ressawit he was wi]?e honeste.

On Pask day crownyt syne was he;

Archebishapis ]?ar was twa,

Of Cawntyrbery and 3ork war J?a; Pe statis gret of Inglande Par gaderyt war to J?at semblande ;

Solempnely in to Wynton pis kynge tuk coronacion. 2400

Twenty wyntyr J?an and thre Kynge of Inglande haile was he, And al Jus tyme led haly lif In chastite, wi]?e outtyn will; Sed weddit, as J?ai said, was he,

He deyt in wirgynyte, As al men helde oppynyon,

Pat wist of his dewocioh. Marc he sauffit wi}?e prayer His lande, pan wipe [pres] of werc. 2410

Wipe ire, fellony and crabbytnes Al tyme he was seyn parties 3

Pride, falsset and cowatisse He helde at vndyr, and awarysse;

And al his lande al tyme in pesse He helde, qwhil he kynge regnande wes.

In to pe tyme he helde pis state,

To pe emperourc pan he wrate, In Inglande pat he sulde ger sende Pai pat he richt ayris kende 2420 To pe kynrik of Inglande, Pat pan war wipe hym conwerssande; For al tyme consciens had he For til halde pat ryalte,

2420. pai |>at the rycht ayris ware 2424. For til] But richt to L; Ay kend AuE2. for till hald the leile lawte AuE2.

3H CHAPTER CXX.

Fra him pat he wist be lenage f. 238 a. Suld succeid to it be heretage. 2470

Schir Henry, pan pe emperoun;,

Resauit his lettres with honour,

And gert lay schippis to pe se,

And rycht weill stuffit gert paim be With wittaill, and all o]?er thing

That speidfull wes to par passing. Schire Edward with his wif Agas,

And Edgare Ethlyng, pat pare sone was, And with J?aim als ])ar dochteris twa, Mergaret and Cristiane alsua, 2480

With his leif and his benysoun

To pare avne kynd nacioun

He gaif paim, and paa held par way. With wynd at will par traid held thai,

And in Ingland come rycht swith.

Sanct Edward of par come wes With, And resauit J?aim curtasly, And tretit ]?aim honestly.

Syne efter pat few dais gane Sanct Edward kyndly dede has tane, 2490

And in Westmynystere with honour

Wes laid in hallowit sepulture. For him pe statis of Ingland

Wes pan in dolour saire murnand; Thare melody all changeit wes In murnyng and in hevynes ;

2425-6. om. L. 2427. pe om. AL. 2428. |)ir] the R. 2431-4. om. L. 2432. tiffing E. 2433. Til] In E. 2434- tyt] get AuE2. 2435. In J>ame send Edwerd and

L. 2436. Edgar] Edwart E2.

2437. systrys twa RLAuE2. 2438. Margret and Crystyane cald

war tha RLAuE2. 2439. leif] hys leve RLAuE2. 2440. acion C, regioun AuE2. 2441-2. om. L. 2441. helde C ; Entre )>ai maid and

held AuE2. 2443. coyme richt] ]>ai come L. 2445-6. om. L.


Sen he wist be richt lynage Laing, 2429

])at oJ?ir sulde haf ]?at heretage. Schir Henry, J?an ]?e emperoure,

Ressawit Jrir letteris wij^e honours,

And gert lay schippis to J>e se; Weil stuffit syne he gert ]?aim be 2430 Withe wittail, and wijje oJ)ir thynge Pat esful was to par likynge, Til mystar, or til par profyt.

In pa schippis pan gert he tyt

Edwarde withe his wif Agas, Edgar Ethelynge, pat par son was,

And pis Edgaris twa sisteris, Pat Mergret and Cristyan callit wes, Withe leif and his benyssoh, Til passe til par awyn [nacioh,] 2440

Entre mak, and [halde] par way.

Withe wynde at wil pe traide held pai, And in Inglande coyme richt swythe. Sancte Edwarde of par coyme was blithe,

And ressawit paim richt curtasly, And tretit paim richt honestly.

Eftyr pat few dayis gane

Sancte Edwarde kyndly ded had tan, And in West Mynysten? wipe honours He was laid in haly sepulture. 2450 Pan pe statis of Inglande Was al in dolour hart murnande ; Par melody al changit was

f. in «• In gretynge and in hewynes ;

2445. richt om. REAuE2. 2446. And] Syne E2. 2447. dayis] days ware A. 2448. had] has EAL. 2449-52. om. L. 2449. And in] In the all. 2450. laid in haly] in halowyd R.

2451. fan] Layd R, Wi}> AuE2. 2452. hart] hard R, saire A ; fat in

dolour ware saire murnand AuE2. 2453. far] And )>aire AuE2 ; al om.

AuE2; Than Inglis menis melody changeit wes L.

2454- gretyng«] murnyng L.

CHAPTER CXX. 316

For J?ai were will quha suld be king,

Sen J?at Edgare Ethling

Wes litill for 3outhheid of valew,

To gouerne the realme be vertew. 2500

And till J?ai were in Jns hovering,

And will quha suld be ]?ar king, Harauld, pat ane erll wes })an Mychti, and a wyly man,

Off Denmark be nacioun, f. 238 6. Off traytouris generacioun,

Tuke till him ]?e crovne of Ingland,

Thare in to be as king rignand, That fell him nocht be lele lynnage, Na be na lyne of heretage. 2510

Than William Bastard in Normundy,

Fra he gat wittering veraly That Harrald occupiit pat land,

He come on him wij? stalwart hand,

And slew pat traytour in pe fycht,

That had vsurpit agane pe rycht The kinrik, in disherisoun

Off }?aim pat suld wij? all resoun Half had pe crovne of heretage,

Be lauchfull and be lele lynnage. 2520 Thus William Bastard in Ingland

Enterit to be king regnand. And quhen J?is Edgare Ethling,

That of law suld haif bene king,

Saw pe kinrik distrublit swa,

Off counsall wi]? his sisteris twa

2458. Na ]>ame to gowern of vertu E ; To gowerne ]>e realfne be wertu A; Na nocht to governe in vertu E2Au ; Na to governe wes of vertu L.

2459. Qwhi C. 2461. |>at was ane erll Au ; was oni.

E2.

2462. Baythe] Richt E2; wily] wyfi AuE2.

2463. J)e om. RLEA ; A Denmark he was of AuE'2.

2464. Off traytourys be genera- tyowne RLAuE2.

2465. tuk of om. AuE2.

MS. COTX. BOOK VI.—CHAPTER XX. 317

For ]?ai war wil qwha sulde be kyng<?, Laing, 2459

Syn ]?at Edgar Ethelynge Was litel for 3outheide of walew,

He na was to gowern of wertu. [Qwhil] J?ai war in ])is howerynge,

A1 wil qwha sulde be ]?ar kyngq 2460

Haralde, J?at ane erll was J)an, Baythe mychty and a wily man,

Off J)e Denmarkis be nacion, To be kyngf and ber ]?e crowne, Til hym ]?an tuk of Inglande

Pe state, J>ar to be regnande,

Pat fel hym noucht be lei [lynage], Na be na richt of heretage.

Pan Wiliam Bastarde of Normondy,

Fra he gat wittynge werraly 2470 Pat Haralde occupit pe lande,

He coyme on wipe stalwart hande, And slew pis Haralde in to feycht, Pat vsurpit agayne al richt

Pe kynrik pan, in diseryson Off paim pat sulde withe al resson Haff had pe crowne of herytage,

Be lauchful and be leil lynage. pis Wikjam Bastarde in Inglande Pan entryt par to be regnande. 2480

Qwhen pis Edgar Ethelyng^,

Pat of lauch sulde haf beyn kyngf,

Pe kynrik saw distrowblit swa, Off consail wipe his systeris twa

2466. far] he tuk AuE2, for L. 2467. hym am. A; lei om. L;

lynagz'r C. 2472. on wife] on wife a A, wif a

AuE2. 2475-6. om. L. 2475. fan, in] in RAu, in till E2. 2476. Fra fame fat sould be ressoun

AuE2. 2477. fe crowne of] it in till AuE2;

The kinrik and fat heretage L. 2478. In fraud of lauchfull and leiff

lynage L. 2480. far to be] to be fair L, to be

king E. 2481. Edgar] Ed wart AuE2

318 chapter cxx.

A schip he gat and tuke ]?e se;

Than for to paft agane thocht he,

And till arife in ])e empyre,

To be resset with his grantschir^. And as ]?ai wer on pe se sailland,

The wynd sa skant wes ]?aim blavand,

And alkin weddyre in pare faire

Wes to pare purpoft evin contrary Sa pat of forft, as wyndis Jtaim mufifit,

Cum in pe Fyrth Jtan ]?aim behuffit,

And in Sanct Mergretis Hope belif

Off fyne forft ]?aim behuffit arif; And on ]?is maner Sanct Mergaret,

Nocht apon will, bot all on thret, f. 239 a. Come in pe kinrik of Scotland

Quhen Malcome Canmor wes regnand,

That saw hir a rycht fain; woman,

And till his wif he tuke hir pan,

Throu Goddis graciouft forseying, As wes wele sene be par liffing,

And be J?ar blessit generacioun, That followit efter par coronacioun.

Allwyne pat [tyme] twa ^eris or thre

Wes bischop of Sanct Androis se, And efter him Maldowne pan, That wes of lif a haly man,

Wes bischop sevin and tuenty yere

Off Sanct Androis. Quhen he on bein; Wes brocht, ]^an efter him bischop Waldefe wes, and that tyme pape

Off Rome pe secund Nicholas, And emperoun? pe thrid Henry was.

2549. W. om. tyme.

253°

2540

255°

2485. and past to se E2Au. A, Syne till AuE'2; arywe] aryfi 2486. And for AuE2. AuE2. 2487. And] And to E, And tyll 2489. And as thai ware on se RL.


A schipe he gat and tuk pe se; Laing, 2489 For to passe agayne thoucht he,

And arywe in J?e empyre, Qwhar of J?an lorde was his gud syre.

As pai war on pe se sayllande,

Pe wynde sa skant was par blawande, 2490 And al wedderis in par fayr Was to par purposse al contranr, Pat of fors, as wynde paim mowit,

Coyme in pe Fyrtht as paim behuffit,

And in Sancte Mergretis Hope belywe

Off propyr neide pan til arywe.

Off pis manere Sancte Mergret In til pe kynrik apon thret

Coyme of hapynnyng^ in Scotlande Qwhen Malcom was in it regnande. 2500

Alwyne pat tyme 3heris thre Was bischope of Sancte Androis se. Maldowny Makgillandris pan

Off lif was a haly man, Was bischope sewyn and twenty ^here

Off Sancte Androis. Qwhen he on beyr Was broucht, eftir hym pan bischope Twalda was, and pat tyme pope Off Rome pe secunde Nycholace,

Emperoure pe thride Henry was. 2510

2490. }>ar] than R, om. L. 2491. And all the R. 2492. al] evin L ; To fair purpoifi

war contrair AuE2. 2493. pat] Than L; on fors E ;

amovyt L. 2494. To cum AuE2L; as] fan

AuE2. 2496. fan] for AuE2; On propir

neid fame worthit arryfe L. 2497. On RLEAuE2.

2498. apon] come of L. 2499. Coyme] And of L; Come

and hapnyt E; in] of EL. 2500. was in it] in it wes kyng R,

in it was L. 2504. That of L. 2505. Was] And AuE2. 2508. Twalda] Waldef A. 2510. And emperour AuE2. Explicit liber sextus. Incipil Septi-

mus L.

320 CHAPTER CXXI.

CHAPTER CXXI.

How >e auetoup him exeusis Agane J>aim >at his work aeeusis.

THE glorius doctour Sanct lerome, No]?er bischop na pape of Rome,

Bot prest callit and cardinall,

That be his study vertuale

The Bibill in Latyne fra Ebrew Translatit, and formyt syne o new All J;e ordre of ]?e quern,

As 3it is vsit }>e manere, He trowit him in his besynes

To be battin with bitternes 10

Off inviouse defamand men, That erare will repruf J?an ken.

Quhat wonder is it ]?an at I, A wreche liffand simpilly,

Dout reprevit for to be F. 239 b. Off foly or of nystee,

To weyne of vertu mare my wit Than in effect haboundis it ?

Sua my wayne wit presumptuouE,

Nocht plesand nor solatius, 20

Prol. (CXXI. in A, CXX. in AuE2).—Heir followande Je may luke L. AAuE2 = W.

5. in, of, reversed AuE2. syne of new L. 6. on newe RA ; He translatit and 7. Al] Permit all L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—PROLOGUE. 321

BOOK VII.

PROLOGUE.

Pe proloug of \>e sewynde buk Heyr next folowande jhe luk.

PE gloryousse dottor Sancte lerome, Nou]?ir bischope gret na pape of Rome,

Bot prest tytlyt cardynale,

Pe Bible in Latyne of Hebrew Translatyt, and fourmyt syn of new

A1 ]>e ordyr of pe qweyr, As now is oyssit pe manere,

Trowit hym in his besynes Bakbyttynge to be withe bittirnes 10

Off inwyousse brynnande men, Pat oftar wil repruff pan ken. Qwhat wondyr is pan pat I, A wreche liffande synfully,

Dowt reprewit for to be

Off foly or of nycete, To trow of wertu mare my wyte Pan in effet habounddis it ? Swa my wayne wit presumptuousse,

Noucht pleyssande na solatyousse, 20

F. 114 6. Pat be his study wertualle

9. He trowit A. 10. To be bakbyttyn A. 12. oftar] rather L, eftir E2; pan]

na A, }>aine E2. 13. is] is it R ; )>at] thocht L.

VOL. IV. X

322 CHAPTER CXXI.

A mater gud [suld] bloke or spill, That cunnand men cou]? weill bring till

Till alkin gud conveniens,

With errour or offens.

Than suld I worth all rede for schame,

That wenys succour me fra blame

The gyrth of excusatioun,

Gud will pretendand for ressoun,

The quhilk I aw of det to spend At pare instance, at me kend 30

Mycht my avne impossibilite.

Sua will I now eram cheft me

To be repruffit of sympilnes Than blame to beire of vnkyndnes.

Off my foly now forthy

Forgiffis me for gour curtasy, And fawouris me that I renovne The blissit generacioun

That come be pe. lauchfull get Off Malcome king and Sanct Mergaret. 40 Throu par vertuouft meidfull dedis

In stait and honour ^it par [sed is].

Sua pat remanis my delite Thare successioun for to writt

Vnto Robert Secund our king

Had drivin his dais till ending. 21. W. om. suld. 42. W. sedis.

21. blek E ; sould be blokkyt ore spylt AuE2.

22. Fat] Fan Au; til] tylt AuE2. 23. Off alkyn] Alkyn RL, Wi)> all

Au, WiJ) a E2.

25. rede om. A. 26. wyn R. 32. walde] will RAuE2. 34. wekitnes L. 36. Sparis me L ; me om. R.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—PROLOGUE. 323

A mater gud sulde blok or spil,

Pat connande men couythe weil brynge til

Off alkyn gud conuenyens,

But erroure, wipe gud consciens. Pan sulde I worthe rede for schayme,

And weyn, to succours me fra blayme, Pe gyrthe of excusacion,

Gud wil pretendande for resson, Pat I aucht of det to spende

At par instance, at me kende 30 Par awyn impossibilite.

Swa errare walde I now ches me To be reprewit of sympilnes Pan blayme to thoile of wnkyndnes.

Off my mysdedis now for pi Forgif me for ^oun? curtassy,

And faworis me to renowne Pe blessit generacion Pat coyme of pat lauchful get

Off Malcom oure kyng£ and Sancte Mergret. 40 In state and honours ^it par seide is

Throw par wertuousse meidful dedis. Swa now remaynys my delyte Par succession for to wryte Til Robert our secunde kyng<? His dayis had drewyn til endyng^.

37. me] now RL, me now Au. 38. pe] pat EAAuE2. 39. of )>at] be the R, be L. 40. our<? om. R. 41-2. reversed, in RLAu.

41. seide is] sedys Au; %it in honour grete |>air seid is L.

46. RL add: Explicit prologue, sequitur liber septimus {seplimus om. L).

42. neidfull AuL.

324 CHAPTER CXXII.

CHAPTER CXXII.

How King Maleome assayit a knyeht That to betraift him befor had hieht.

A THOUSAND sex and fifty ^ere

Efter Ipe birth of our Lord deire, f. 240 a. Makbeth Fyndlaw and Lulagh Full

Ourtf dreving had all ]?ar dais in dule,

The king Malcome, Duncanis sone, Come with a ryall court to Skone,

And Jtare with gret solempnyte

His coronatioun pan tuke he,

Titles.—Time are wanting in RAuE2, and precede the Prologue in L. L has not the heading.

11. om. E. L adds another title at the end: vil. Off J>is king Davyfi deid L. Quhen Malcolme tuke fie croun ; fol-

VIII. J>e om. A. lowed by—Explicit tabula, sequitur IX. |)e om. EAL. prologue.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER I. 325

Pe tytlys of pe sewynd buk Folowande next sal 3he luk.

1. WHEN Malcom was crownyt. 11. Qwhen Wiliam Bastarde coym in Inglande.

in. Qwhen Malcom weddit Sancte Mergret. iv. Off pe kyngg Edgar. v. Off Wi^am Rede kynge of Inglande.

vi. Off pe fyrst kynge Alexander Malcolmys son.

vii. Off pe fyrst kyng£ Dauid dede.

viii. Off pe kynge Wiljam of Scotlande.

ix. Off Alexander pe kynge Wil^amys son. x. Off pe byrthe of pe thride Alexander.

xi. Qwhen pe thride Alexander was crownyt.

CHAPTER I.

Qwhen Maleom our kyng tuk pe crown Of Scotlande withe possession.

ATHOWSANDE sex and fefty ^hen? Eftyr pe byrthe of our Lorde deyr;,

Makbeth Fynlak and Lulach Fuyl Our drewyn had al par dayis in duyle, Pe kynge Malcom, Dunkanys son,

Coyme wipe ane honest cowrt to Scoyn, f. 115 a. And par wipe gret solempnyte

His coronacion pan tuk he,

Chap. I. (CXXII. in A, CXXI. in AuE2).—AAuE2—W. No heading in L.

4. al om. L. 7. And J>ar] Thare R, Quhair L.

326 CHAPTER CXXII.

And all Scotland in heretage

Fra J>in till him and his lynage; 10 With aith and trewth of his barnee

All ]?ar homage ])an tuke he

That aucht homage to pe crovne.

Sua enterit he in possessioun, And regnyt xxxvii. ^ere With a stait, honour and power.?. In all Cristindome, I trow, ]?an

Thare liffit nocht a better man,

Na 3k of hand a better knycht,

Na mare manly, stout and wycht. 20

For amangis o]?er famouft dedis, That in corniklis men of him redis, In till his court ]?ar wes a knycht,

That wes a lord of mekle mycht;

He set him for to sla J?e king Throu sum tressonable ymagynyng.

Bot in to ]?e kingis court J?an Thar£ [wes] wonnand a lele man,

That tald J?e kingis avne persoune At ]?at lord be sle tressoun 30

Set him to sla him, gif he Mycht se his oportunyte.

This lord as J?an wes nocht present In J?e kingis court, bot wes absent j

Bot sone efter he come, wij? ma Than he wes wont, J?e king to sla.

28. W. om. wes.

9-10. om. L. 9. And] And held AuE2, Of E ; in]

into A ; herytagA C. 10. ]>an] thine RAAuE2; lynagA

C. 11. And om. A, and CE. 12. homagzV C.

13. That homagA aucht wnto Au, That homage aucht vnto E2; homagA C.

17. ]>e] to A, till AuE2. 19. Na] Na jbyt AuE2; was om.

RLAuE2. 20. Na om. L ; and] na RL.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER I. 32/

And Scotlande in [herytage] Til hym fra }?an and his [lynage], 10

And withe athe [of] J?ar fewte A1 ]?ar [homage] [>an tuk he

Pat aucht [homage] to pe crowne.

Swa enterit he in possession,

And ioyssit sewyn and thretty %here Pat state withe honours and power*?. In pe Cristyndome, I trow, pan

Was noucht in deide a bettyr man,

Na liffande was a bettyr knycht, Na mar manly, stowt and wicht. 20

Amangtf al opir famows dedis Mony men of hym redis

Pat in his cowrt par was a knycht, A lorde of powar and of mycht,

Pat set hym til haf slayne pe kyng*1, His purposse gif he til ende mycht bryngi?.

In to pe kyngis cowrt pan Par was duellande a leil man,

pat taulde pe kyngis awyn person Pat pat lorde set hym be treson 30 To sla pe kyng£, gif pat he

Micht wit his oportunyte. Pat lorde pat tyme was noucht present In to pe cowrt, bot was absent;

Bot son agayn he come, wipe ma Pan he was wont, pe kyng<? to sla.

22. of] thus off RL, jhyt of AuE2. 23. J>ar om. L. 24. Set him to sla his king but

richt L. 25-6. om. L. 28. leil] haly AuE2. 30. fat] At E, As AuE2; That

knicht wald sla him be tressoun L.

31-2. om. L. 32. wit] w4 RE, wayt AuE2. 33. fat] This all. 34. Bot of J)e court he was absent

AuE2 ; Bot sonair he come wij> gretar extent L.

35-6. om. L. 35. Bot] And AuE2.

328 CHAPTER CXXII.

With curtasy 3k neuertheles F. 240 b. He wes resauit, as he er wes.

The king J?an warnyt his men3e

With him at hunting for to be; 40

And to j?at knycht he said alsua

That with him selfin he suld ga

To sit with him at ]?e hunting;

The knycht consentit to the king. Than on ]?e morne but langere let,

The settis and }?e coursis set,

The king and als pe knycht ]?ai twa Togidder raid, and nane bot J?ai,

Fer in J>e wod, and par pai fand A faire braid plane and a plesand, 50

But hope or hill, of halsum aire, All wod about baijt thik and faire.

Than said pe king J?us to pe knycht:

“On fut, gif thov list, thov may lycht, Or apon horft gif ]tov will be,

As ]?ov thinkis best, now chese J?ov ]te. Horssit or armyt alsweill

As I am now thov art ilk deill, And thov has wappinnis als redy

To fecht or fend as now half I, 60

And we nane armour haif bot swerdis; Betuix ws deill we now our werdis.

Heire is best now to begin Thy purpoft, gif J?ov will worschip wyn ;

For now is nane at may ws se, For to help no]?er me nor pe.;

37. Off personis Jit neuirfeles L. 38. fan] Rycht AuE2; Courtasly

resauit wes L. 40. at] in AuE2L. 43. at] in AuE2 ; |>at om. L. 49-50. om. L. 49. Far] Fere RA, Fer E, Fuyrc

AuE2

50. lawnde] playne A. 51. And om. RAuE2; Thair sete

]jai tuke ]>e place wes fair L. 52. Al] A E2. 53. kus om- AuE2L. 56. As pow thynkys AuE2L.


Withe curtassy 3it neuir}?eles Pan, as befor, ressawit he wes.

Pe kyng^ ];an warnyt his men^he

Withe hym at huntyngi? for to be; 40 And to J?at knycht he said alssua Pat wij>e hym self he walde hym ta By hym to syt at pat huntynge;

Pe knycht consentyt to pe kyngtf. Pan on pe morn wipe outtyn let,

Pe setis and pe stabile set, Pe kynge and pat lorde alsswa Togedyr raid, and nane bot pa, Far in pe woddis, and par pai fande A fayr braide lawnde and a pleyssande, 50

And a lytil hil of nobil ayr, A1 wode about bathe thik and fayr.

Pan pus pe kynge said to pe knycht:

“ On fut at likynge pou may licht, Or on hors gif pou wil be, As pe thynk best, now cheysse pou pe.

Horssit and armyt als weil As I am pow art ilka deil;

pi wappynnys ar scharpe, and mar.? reddy Pan ony in pis stede haf I, 60

Dargart, spenr, knyf and suerde ; Betweyn ws now deil we pe werde. Here is best now to begyn

pi purposse, gif pou wil honoure wyn ; Heyr is nayne pat may ws se, Na helpe may noupir me na pe;

57. For horssyt AuE2; als] alssa EA.

60. ony] myne AuE2; in >is] in to this RAu, in to E2.

61. Dergat R, Dagger E, Dagart A, Durkate AuE2; suerde] scheild AuE2

62. dele we now RL ; ]>e werde] J)is field AuE2.

63. For heire AuE2 ; best] bot A. 64. wil] will Jje E2. 65. Now heire AuE2, Na heir L. 66. Na] That E2; nou]>ir me na]

owthir me or RLAuE2.

330 CHAPTER CXXII.

Forthi, sen thov has maid sic hecht,

Do fur]? J?i purpoft as a knycht. Set J?ov has fadit J?i lawte,

3it do ]?i deid with honeste. 70 Gif ]?at ]?ov thinkis to sla me,

Quhat tyme na now may better be, f. J41 a. With opin warnyng and manheid ?

Or gif ]?ov wald put me to dede

With venome, or wij? felloun poisoun

That were a wiffis condicioun. Or ellis gif |?ov wald in my bed

Prevely sla me in ]?at steid,

That were na worschip sickerly,

Bot murthrissing vnhonestly. 80 Or wyth a knyf gif thov wald byde

Prevely for to wait ]?i tyde, Quhill J?ov mycht at eift me sla, A cowart dois na mare ]?an sa.

For]?i do now as suld a knycht;

So we togidder, God deill ]?e rycht! With oure foure handis, and na ma,

Thare on mott all ]?e gamyn ga.”

With ]?at ]?e knycht all changeit hew,

And his fals purpoft saire can rew; 90 His visage worthit paill and wan,

And hastely he lichtit J?an,

And fell on kneis askand mercy At ]?e king of his fals foly ;

67-8. om. L. 67. For thy fayth now R, fairfor

now faynd AuE2. 70. Do] As L ; )>i] Jns all. 71-4. om. L. 71. Gif ])0U oufer E; or dare] dar

EAuE2. 72. noucht for] the nowcht R. 74. dedys R ; lathe R. 76. fan] na RAuE3.

77. or] and E2; mare om. L. 80. is] is bot AuE2. 81-2. put me to deid, in to my bed

reversed E2. 83. far CEA. 85-8. om. L. 88. may] mycht all; na mare fan

swa] bot sua AuE2; fan swa] no sua E, na sa A.

89. do] do fow AuE2, do furth L.


For Jri fande now wij^e al pi mycht

To do pi purposse as a knycht. Set J?ou haf fadyt pi leawte,

Do )n deid 3k withe honeste, 70 f. 115 6. Gif ou]nr ]?ou may, or dare or will.

Fen3he noucht for to fulfill pi heycht, pi purposse and pine athe;

Do furthe pi deide and be noucht wrathe. Gif pou thynkis to sla me, Qwhat tyme pan now may bettir be,

Wipe fredom or wipe mare manheide ? Or gif pou walde put me to dede

Wipe wenum, or wipe scharpe poysson,

Pat is a wiffis condiscioh. 80 Or giff pou walde in to my bede

Prewaly put me to dede,

[pat] war as in adultery Murtherist to be wnhonestly. Or a knyf gif pow walde hide

Prewaly, and pi tyme habide Qwhil pou mycht at esse me sla, A murtherar may do na mare pan swa. For pi do as sulde a knycht;

Ga we togedyr, God deil pe richt! 90

Withe oure four handis, and na ma, Par on mot al pe gamyn ga.”

Withe pis pe knycht al changit hew, Lyk his purposse al to rew;

And his [wissage] worthit wan, As he had beyn a richt mad man. Par fel he don« and askyt mercy, For al his purposse was foly;

90. deil] schew L. 96. a richt] rycht a R. 94. His purpofi all lyke to rew L. 97. par] Than E2L ; and om. E. 95-6. om. L. 98. al om. AuE2; was] wes hot 95. wissagrr C. AuE2.

332 CHAPTER CXXIII.

And said ]?e king mycht be J?e law

As a tratour him hang and draw; And pare he put him in his will,

To hang or held, or speid or spill.

And pare pe, king of his gentrift

Forgaif him all apon J?is wift, 100 That he fra ]hnfur];> suld be lele

Till him, and wij? na tressoun dele;

And J?ar to gert him swere ane aith,

Syne to par men3e fun? pai baith. Bot pe king, pat wes his lord,

Wald lat nane wit of }?ar discord, f. 241 i. Till pe knycht himself pe caft

Tald all, how it happinnit was.

CHAPTER CXXIII.

How William Bastard wan Ingland, And of his broker efter him beand.

OFF Ingland, as pe story sais, That William Bastard in pai dais 11 o

Throu fauour of pe Scottis men,

Than; help, pare will, par counsall, pen

The stait tuke of pe ryalte

Off Ingland with aith of fewte, That of det aucht homage to the crovne,

And sa ioisit he possessioun.

100. As he wald him hang and draw L.

101. til] in AuE2. 102. al] for AuE2L. 103. onykyn] ony kynd of AE2,

ony kyn of Au, ony L. 104. And Jie kyng all AuE2. 105. fan] thare RLAuE2.

106. al] })an AuE2, om. L; til] in E.

107. And Jjarfor E; And ]>air become he J>e kingis man L.

108. )>an euir befor ]>an E, ])an he befoirc was J>an AuE2, na he wes or )>an L.

109. And he king as gude lord L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER II. 333

And said his lorde mycht wi}>e J?e law Hym, as he walde, bath hange and draw. IOO And swa he 3aulde hym til his wil On hym his lust al to fulfyl,

But onykyn condiscion.

Pe kyngif pan al his accioh

Forgaf pe knycht pan qwhitly,

And tuk hym al til his mercy; And par he becoyme his man Mar lei pan he was befor pan.

And pe kyng£, pat was his lorde, Let na man wit of par discorde, no Qwhil he his self taulde al pe casse,

And al pe maner as hapnyt was.

Wil3am Bastarde in pa dayis Withe fauour of pe statis haille, Par helpe, par wil and par consaile,

Pe state tuk and pe realte, Par homage, wipe faithe and fewte,

Pat aucht homagA to pe crowne, And swa ioyssit possession. 120

no. na man] nane L; f)ar] Jjat L. Quhill the knycht hym selff this cas 111-258. om. L. No break in MS. R. in. he OTn. A; himself EAuE2; 112. Tald in all as hapnyd was R.

Chap. II. (CXXIII. A, CXXII. hi AuE2).—fyrst] thaire R. AAuE2=W. broker] barnys A, sonnis AuE2.

115. haille] all E2. 118. faithe] athe all; and] of R. 116. and counsall E2. The line is writte7i twice in C. 117. and] of E. 119. homage a//.

CHAPTER II.

Qwhen Wiliam Bastard in Inglande Begowth fyrst to be regnande.

F Inglande, as pe story sayis,

334 CHAPTER CXXIII.

And, for mare sekirnes of }?is,

Off lordis of Ingland, I wift, Thare eldest sonis and ]?ar airis,

Off erllis, baronis and of marls, 120

And of o]?er estatis alsua, Deliuerit till him, he tuke all thai,

And send J^aim all in Normundy. Thare ];ai were tretit tenderly;

For sum of ]?aim ]?ar poysound ware,

Sum deit in cald and hunger saire.

Sua mony lordis deit soneles,

And mony rycht lyne deit aireles, And mony lordis at had nane Ostage, bot him self allane, 130 Deit in Normundy pat quhile,

And sum for fait and o]?er perile; And William Bastard all pax landis Gaif till his kyn pax\, pe Normandis.

Than pQ lordis pat in Ingland ware,

That feld ];aim );us agreiffit saire, In to sic thrildome to be stad,

As of gud counsall mait and mad

Two folios missing here.

121. to] for AuE2. 122. mychty] worth! A. 123. far] fe A. 125. gret he tuk] gart he talk AuE2. 127. in to] all in RAuE2. 128. f>aire ware ]>ai haldyne AuE2. 129. For sum] Sum E, Suot sum

A; ])aim] thame thaire all. 130. and hungyr] sum hungeryt

AuE2. 133. lorde] a lord R, lordis EAuE2. 134. Ostage REA; hym self] |)ame

self AuE2.

139. J>an] tyme R. 140. agrewit] angryt AuE2. 142. Off] For A. 145. til] till haif gart AuE2. 146. withe] all wijje A ; leil] wi)> E,

om. RA; Wnderneith jjame law and als lawte AuE2.

149. And om. A. 152. And he set nocht by }>ame a

myt AuE2. 154. A] And a AuE2

155. And] Syne AuE2 ; ilk] a E2. 156. relygyows REAuE2.

MS/COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER II. 335

And, to J?e mar<? sickyrnes,

Off lordis ]?at mast mychty was Par eldast barnnys and par ayris,

Off erllis, barownys, and of maris, For hostage gret he tuk alssua,

And delyuerit til hym war pa; He sende paim in to Normondy. Par tretyt pai war wntendyrly; For sum of paim poyssonnyt war,

Sum deit in caulde and hungyr sare. 130

Sa mony lordis deit sonles, And mony be richt lyne deit ayrles,

f. 116 a. And mony lorde pat hade nane

Hostagis, bot hym self allayne, Deyt in Normondy in pat qwhille,

Stade and set in gret perille; And \Vil3am Bastarde al par landis Gaf til his kyn pan, pe Normandis.

Pe lordis pat pan in Inglande war

Felde paim of pis agrewit save, 140 In peril and in harde dowte stade,

Off a gude rede al mate and made. Paim al dissawit pai vndyrstude ;

A prince pai wende til haf had gude, And a kyng£, til gouernyt be Wndyr hym withe lauche and leil leaute; And saw pai war supprisit swa, In to par hartis set pai war wa,

And nowpir be powar na be slycht

Pai mycht get helpe agayn his mycht, 150 Bot menyt paim lede wipe gret dispyte, He set noucht by par mayne a myte. Bot prow pe kynrik al he rade; A powar gret wipe hym he hade, And in ilk famows plasse, Pat seculars or religion was,

336 CHAPTER CXXIII.


He ripit, and saw J?ar gret tressoure

Off iowallys, at jjai had lange befor; And al ]?at was of mast walew,

Off preciousse iowalis of wertu, 160 Al ]?a til hym self tuk he,

And stuffit gert swa his tresoure be.

Be ]?is ]?e statis doutyt sar For til haf beyn supprisit mare.

Sum of ]?aim pan flede in Frawns ; Pan, for dreid of fellar chawns,

Sum soucht succours in Scotlande, Qwhar Malcom pan was kynge regnande, Pat war gret and hie persownys ;

Bischopis, erllis and barownys, 170 Our kyng£ gert ressawit be,

And did paim gret hwmanyte, And gert procure paim richt weil In al par likyn ilka deil.

WIL3AM BASTARDE had sonnys thre : Robert Curtosse pe eldest he

Was, and Wiliam Rede pe topir; Henry was pe ôngast bropir.

pis Wiâm Bastarde, pat tyme kynge, Pus ordanyt pir thre par liffynge : 180

158. Off] And E2 ; lange otn. AuE2. 159. walew] vertew E2. 160. Off] And RE, Syne AuE2;

wertu] walew E2. 162. And sua stuffyt gart AuE2. 165-6. reversed in R. 165. Sum] And sum AuE2; ]>an

om. Au. 166. fan] And R ; Dowtand deid

or felloun chance AuE2. 167. And sum AuE2. 168. Qwhar] Quhen E ; )>an] there

R. 170. As bischoippis E2Au; and]

VOL. IV.

and grete E. 171. gert] gert thame RAE2, gart

{>an Au. 173. Syne gart purway AuE2; richt

weil] in gude wil A. 176. Curtas EA, and so elsewhere ;

])e eldest he] eldest wes he E. 177. And William Rede wes \>t

toJ>er EAuE2. 178. Syne Henry AuE2; ôungar*

AE. 180. Ordanyt for Jnr AuE2;

liffyngd blessing E2.

Y

338 CHAPTER CXX1II.


Til Robert Curtois hallely

Pe duche he gaf of Normondy; For he was eldast in lynage, .

He gaf hym ]?at was heretage. Til Wiliam Rede he gaf Inglande, Par in to be kyngf regnande; For he his son was myddillest,

He gaf hym par for his conquest. Til Henry he gaf his tressour

All, J?at he gaderit hade befor. 190 pis Robert J?an, be nayme Curtois,

Til haf past set his purposse In til pe Halylande ; for pi

Til his brojur ^onge Henry

A part saulde of his duche For a gret sowme of mone.

f. jiet. Bot, qwhen he hade pe mone^ tane,

Lande til his bro]?ir gaff he nane ; For his fadyr hallely

Helde fra hym pe landis of Normondy. 200 Na of pa.t gaf hym nathynge,

As he had heycht, til his liffynge. pis Robert Curtose neuirpeles Past our se, as his purposse wes, Qwhen Gregor pe sewynde was pape in Rome, And kepar of al Cristyndome,

182. duche] duchery A, dukry E2; he om. A.

184. hym J>at was] that wes hys R, him ]>at was his AuE2.

186. to] for to AuE2; kyng<f] J>an king E.

187. mydlest R, mydmest AuE2. 188. hym om. REAE2; his] all his

E. 190. All pat he had gaderit before

E ; And all j)at he gaderyt before A. 192. set his] he set AuE2.

195. saulde] he sauld AuE2; his] Jje E ; duchery AE2.

196. of] of hys AuE2. 198. gaff] than gawe R. 199. For] For J>at E; hallely] fan

halely AuE2. 200. fra hym] him fra AuE2; land

R. 201. hym] he hym RE. 202. til] of E2. 205. in] off RA. 206. al] the R.

340 CHAPTER CXXIII.


And Henry \>e thride as lord and syre Gouernyt ];at tyme J?e empyrs. Godthra, lorde ]>a.n of Lorane, Was principale and mast chiftane. 210

Pe Erll of Frawns, and of Sancte Gile, And of Blese in pat qwhile Past in ost and gret batale For to mak helpe and suppowale,

And til defende pe Halilande

Abowte Jerusalem pan lyande.

Wythe pir pan Robert pe Curtos Past, as he was of purposse, Qwhar throw commendit weil was he

Off manheid and of gret bownte; 220 For worschep gret was pruffit par,

And lordis weil commendit war. On pe Pask ewyn dewotly

Pe Crystyn men par hallely

Prayide to Gode pat he walde sende A takyn of fyn? to mak paim kende Qwhat lorde pai sulde ches to be kyng£, Fra pine til haf pe gouernynge

Off Jerusalem ; and eftyr son Pat pis deuocion pai had don, 230

And rissyn hade fra par prayers, Pai saw on Robert Curtose spere A bleysse of fyre lemande licht.

Withe pat pai loffit God of mycht, And cheyssit pis Robert befor pe laiff,

Jerusalem as kynge til haf.

207. as om. AuE2. 208. pat gouemit AuE2. 209. lorde] duk R ; lorde )>an] )>at

tyme lord E. 211. The erlys (erle E2) off Flawn-

drys RAuE2, The erllis of France EA.

212. in] in to RAEAuE2.

213. ost and] haist and a AuE2. 214. For] And fore A. 215. And om. A. 217. Wytht thire thai Robert than

Curtos R. 219. throw om. RAuE2. 226. ]>aim] it EAuE2. 233. lemande] byrnand AuE2.

342 CHAPTER CXXIV.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER III. 343

Bot J?at honours forsuyk he,

For he 3arnyt and thoucht til be

Off J;e kynrik of Inglande Kynge, next his fadyr ]?an regnande. But oft fail^eis fulys thoucht; A1 to purposse that coyme noucht.

How euir it hapnyt of his endynge,

But dowt he deit or he was kyng<?.

240

CHAPTER III.

Qwhen Maleom weddyt Sanete Mergret And how in Seotlande seho was set.

THOWSANDE sexty 3her<? and sewyn

Fra Criste was born Ipe kynge of hewyn,

Pe sewynde Gregor, pape of Rome,

And kepar of al Cristyndome, And Henry ]?e Thride J?an emperoun;,

Wiliam Bastarde was fel wedande, Sara his legis supprissande.

Be gret grewousse exaccionnys,

And outrageousse extorcionys, Off ilk hid ]?at tyme of lande In to ]?e kynrik pat he fande

242. Al] As AuE2.

Chap. III. (CXXIV. in A, CXXIII. in E2)— How kyng Malcome slayne was And of Sanct [quene E2] Margretis dysces. AE2.

No heading in Au, but a blank space of two lines.

247. ]>an palp AuE2. 251. fel] fan E. 248. al] the R. 255. hid] rude EA. 249. And] Syne AuE2. 256. fe] that R.

Pat langi? tyme liflit in pat honours,

241. But] Bot as RAuE2. 243. it om. RAuE2; of om. AuE2

344 CHAPTER CXXIV.

f. 142 a. King of ]?ir wes nane but dreid. 280

Bot Edgars, Alexander and Dauid ^ing,

Ilkane of pire wes crovnit king, As 30 sail heire now efter sone,

Quhen all pe laif till it is done.

To pire als ]?ai had dochteris twa:

Maid pe eldest wes of J?ai,

257. tuk] gart pay AuE2, lie take R, om. CEA.

259. ilka tyme] meyn tyme pan AuE2

261. to om. EE2. 264. had] has EA. 268. and wi]> AuE2.

269. In] In tyll A ; spousse] spow- sale RL, spousage EE2, spowsagA Au.

270. qwhyl] nocht quhill A ; wife om. AAuE2.

271. the bischape R, was bischope L.


Sex schillyngis [tuk] of swylk mone

As J?an was oyssit in J?at cuntre. In ]?at ilka tyme was set

In til Scotlande Sancte Mergret, 260

As is wryttyn in to J?is buk, f. 117«. Qwha wil befor it reide and luyk.

Hir systyr ]?an dame Cristyane

Off religion ]>e wail had tane ; In ]?e New Castel apon Tyne

Scho was made none, and deit uergyne. Malcom our kynge J>an til his wiff

Weddit Sancte Mergret; withe hir his liff In leil spousse he thoucht to lede,

Depertit qwhyl J>ai sulde be wij?e dede. 270

Off Sancte Androwis bischope J>an Pe secunde Fothauche, a connande man, Dewotly made }?at sacrament, Pat pai pan tuk in gud entent.

Malcolm kynge be lauchful get

Had on his wif pan Sancte Mergret Sonnys sex and douchteris twa. Off pir sonnys thre of pa Was Edmonde, Edwarde and Ethelrede; Kynge noucht ane of pir we reide. 280

Bot Edgar, Alexander and Dauid 3yng£, Ilkan of pir was crownyt kyng<?,

As 3he sal heyr eftyr son, Qwhen al pe laif til it is don. To pir pai hade douchteris twa:

Maulde pe eldest was of pa,

272. Was |>e AuE2. 273. fat dewotly L; made] maid

he AuE2. 275. our king E ; get] det E2. 276. J>an] syne L, om. RAAuE2. 278. Off] And of E ; thre] ]>an thre

AuE2.

279. and om. RL. 280. And kyng AuE2 ; ane om. E2 ;

Kyng off thire nowcht ane we rede RL.

283. eftyr] here efftyre R, eftir )>is E, now efter AuE2.

284. Quhen fie laif fir to is done L.

346 CHAPTER CXXIV.

And J>e 3oungest wes callit Mary ;

Scho wes a plesand fain? lady; And how Jnr dochteris weddit wan?

3e sail heir<? sone forthirmarA 290 A thousand twa and sevinty ^en?,

William Bastard wi]t his powers In Scotland come, and waistit syne

All pe land till Abirnethyne.

Bot, agane as he past hame, Oure king him followit to Durehame,

And put him pare in sa gret dreid That he fled forthwartis full gud speid.

Off Ewyshame pan monkis thre, Commendit men of honeste, 300

Come and ordand in thai dais Thre gret solempne abbais,

Durhame, 3°rk, and als Quhitby,

Religiouft to be perpetualy. A thousand vii41, 3eris and nyne,

Oure king Malcome raid to Tyne, With his powen? in Ingland

The cuntre forouth him waistand.

A thousand foun? score and vii. 3er£ Efter pe birth of our Lord dein?, 310

William Bastard tuke his deid.

Till him succedit William Reid,

That in Westminster tuke vnctioun, Septun? and coronacioun.

287. [>an l>e] fat was AuE2. 288. J)an] ])at A; was] wes ]>e E ;

Mary cald wes the yhowngast RAuE2; Mary we cald j>e congest L.

289. And how AuE2. 290. now om. RLEAuE2. 291. and] and }>airto AuE2. 292. past om. L. 293. Past to L ; of] of J>e E. 298. al om. L.

302. swythe] sowth RAuE2, om. EL.

303. Off om. E; Qwyschame E2, Qwysthame Au ; Candida Casa in margin of Au by a late hand.

306. solempnit AuE2L; and om. AuE2

307. syne om. L. 308. Relygyon AuE2.


And next Jns Maulde ]>an J?e eldest Mary callit }>an was 3ongast;

How J)ir douchteris weddit war

3he sal here son now for]?ir mar. A thousande and sewynti jhere,

Malcolm past wi]?e his powere Till the ile of Haly Elande,

Pe lande befor hym distroyande.

THOUSANDE twa and sewynti 3here,

Wiljam Bastarde wi]?e his power In Scotlande come, and wastit syne,

And rade al throw til Abernethyne. Bot, agan as he past hayme,

And was stade in sa gret dreide, Pat swythe he flede on ful gud speide.

Off Eweshame J>an monkis thre, Commendit men of honeste,

Come and ordanyt in pa dayis Thre solempne and gret abbayis,

Durame, 3ork, and syne Qwhitby,

Religiousse to be perpetually. A thowsande sewynti 3here and nyne,

Pe kynge Malcolm rade to Tyne 310 Pe wattyr, befor hym al wastande

Withe his powar in til Inglande. A thousande four scoyr and sewyn 3here

Eftyr pe byrthe of oure Lorde deyr,

Wi^am Bastarde tuk his dede. Til hym succedit Wil3am Rede,

Pat in West Mynyster tuk vnccion, Septer and coronacion.

Swa he fleyit was at Durame, 300

310. £e]f>isA; Malcome our kyng 316. And till AuE2. L. 317-8. om. L.

311, fe] fat A. 317. in J>e AuE2.

348 CHAPTER CXXIV.

F. 242 b. Betuix him and cure king }>ar wes

No]?er quyet, rest nor peft ;

And sa our king Malcome of weire In Ingland past with his power*?,

And waistit all Northummyrland.

As he till Awnwik come rydand, 320 Throu sle tressoun pare he wes slane With a traytour J^at a fals trayne

Kest pe keyis him vp to 3eild

Off pat castell he had to weild, And pare ran throu him wi]? a spein?;

For on pe king wes na irne geir^.

And als pe Inglis in ostis lay In hiddillis prevely pat day,

And semblit syne and facht in feild, Than? mony deit ];an vnder scheild. 330

And, for pe king wes slane throu caft,

And his sone als pat with him was, Eduard eldest nixt Edmond,

The Scottis wes vincust on pat ground.

And quhen J?is deid all ]ms wes done, Sanct Margaret gat wittering sone

Be reuelacioun, pat wes maist

That scho had of pe Haly Gaist. Than with deuocioun and gud entent

Scho tuke pe haly sacrament, 340

And of all chargis maid hir qwit, And till hir Creature send hir spirit, And deit in Edinburcht Castell. Hir sone Etheldreid, quhen ]?is fell,

Wes his moder J?an neire by,

And at pe west 3et prevely Gert haif pe cor ft fur]? in a myst, Or ony of hir ending wist,

319. ]>ar] than RL. 322. a] hys RAuE2.


Betweyn hym and oure kynge ])ar wes

Nou]?ir qwyete, rest na pesse; 320 Malcom swa, our kyng«, of \ver<

In Inglande past withe a power, And wastit al Northumbyrlande.

As he til Alnewik was ridande, Par he deit slayne of casse,

And his son pat with hym was, Edwarde pe eldast; swa bathe pai

f. 1170. War slayng at Alnewyk on a day. As pis deide alsson was don,

Come wyttyngi? to Sancte Mergret son 330

Be rewlacion, pat was mast Pat scho had of pe Haligast.

Pan wipe dewote and gud entent

Scho tuk pe hali sacrament

Off Goddis body, blest werray, Withe pe last vnccion, and pat day

Off al chargis scho 3aulde hir qwyte, And til hir Creator hir spirite, In til Edynburghe pe Castel.

Hir son Ethelrede, qwhen pis fel, 340 Pat was his modyr ner pan by, Gert at pe west 3het prewaly

Haf pe corse furthe in a myst, Or ony of hir endyng? wist;

325. Deyt fair slayne L. 326. And] And als AuE2 ; fat] than

R, fair E2. 327. The eldest Edwart AuE2. 328. At Anwyk ware slane AuE2. 329. alsson] all thus R, fan L;

Syne als sone as fis deid was done AuE2.

330. Till Sanct Margret word come sone AuE2.

331. was] sche had L.

332. had om. A ; That wes maid be fe Haly Gaist L.

336. Withe] And L; fe om. A; and] on L.

338. til hir] till the all. 339. fe] in fe AuE2

340. qwhen] quhen he R. 341. ner fan] neirhand E2Au. 343. corse] croce E2L. 344. ony] mony all.

350 CHAPTER CXXIV.

And with hir body past syne f. 243 a. To J?e Abbay of Dunfermelyne;

And pare forouth pe Rude altars In hallowit steid pai laid hir than?,

And pare hir lord wes laid alsua,

And with J>aim als pare sonnis twa, Edwart and Jus Etheldreid.

Bot Edmond eldest, as we of reid, That wes a man of gret vertew,

Liffit and deit in Montagw,

That wes ane erldome gret in France,

And pare wes weddit pan throu chance;

And foundit of Cluny J;e sell, Thare now is ane abbay to tell,

Ane of pe worthy in all France. Thare ]hs Edmond deit throu chance,

In to J?at religiouft place, Quhan? his wonnyng mast pan was.

Sanct Margaretis body a hundreth ^ere

Lay befor pe Rude alter.?

Into pe kirk of Dunfermelyne; Bot it wes efter translatit syne;

Into pe queire scho now lyis, Hir spirit in to Paradift.

And of pat ilk translacioun Maid with veneracioun

The fest is 3U vphalding ay Befor Mydsomer pe fest day.

And quhen king Malcome Jms wes dede,

Donald his broker pan his steid Fayndit to hald and bruke; pan he Banyst Malcolmys sonnis thre,

345-8— And had it to Dunfermlyne, Befoir t>e Rude altair laid hir syne. L.

345. fat] hir E. 348. pai laid hir] Wes layd RAE,

Scho layd was AuE2 ; halowyd

RAuE2. 350. hir] pare AAuE2L. 351. pe fyrst and] and fis A. 352. now] fan AuE2, cm. RLEA

as om. L. 354. He om. A.


And wi]?e ]?at body }?ai past syne Bot ony let to Dumfermlyne ; Befor ]pe Rude alter wi]?e honouri?

Pai laid hir in haly sepulture.

Par hir lorde was laide alssua,

And wi£>e }?aim hir sonnys twa, 350 Edwarde pe fyrst and Etheldrede. Bot Edmonde now, as we reide,

Pat was a man of gret wertu,

He liffit and deit in Montagu. Par of Cluny was a sel,

Qwhar pis lorde oyssit for to duell; In to pat religiousse plasse

He deit and entyrit was.

SANCTE MERGRETIS body a hundyr jhere

Lay befor pe Rude alteyr

In to pe kyrk of Dumfermlyne; Bot scho was translatit syne

In to pe qwheyr, qwhar scho now lyis, Hir spirit in til Paradysse.

Off pat translacion Made wipe weneracioh Pe fest 3it is haldyn ay Befor Myssomyr pe fift day.

Qwhen Malcom pe kyngf pus was dede,

His bropir Donalde pan his stede Fandit to wyn and tak; pan he Banyst his brepir barnys thre,

360

370

355. And foundyt of Clwny ]>e sel A. 361-4—

Translatyt sche was syne Ben in ]>e queir of Dumfernling. L.

364. in til] now in to E ; And hir spreit in Paradyits E2Au.

365. And off RLA, Syne of AuE2 ; ]>at] Jtat ilk EAuE2.

366. wdth greit E2.

367. Befor Mydsomer is haldyn ay E.

368. pat feste jit Jte fift day E. 369. ]>e 07n. L ; ]>us] )>is E2, om. E. 370. his] in hys AuE2. 371. wyn and om. L; tak om. A;

and tak; !>an he] and syne tuk he AhE2, and ]>an he L.

372. And banyst AuE2.

352 CHAPTER CXXIV.

Edgars, Alexander and Davy,

That fled fra par emys fellony.

Thai had a broker of purches,

That Malcolmys bastard sone ]mn was, f. 243 i. Duncane callit, and wes wonnand

With William Reid, J?at of Ingland

Wes king J>at tyme, and bain? pe crovne.

This Duncane herd of J>is tressoune That his eme pan tuke on hand,

And in pe kinrik of Scotland 390

He come with powers of pe king

That Ingland had in gouernyng. His eme Donald he chasit sa

That he ]?e flycht pan gert him ta,

And fra him haly wan pe land,

And wes a ^ere it J?an weldand And neire a half. Bot pe thayne J?an

Off pe Mernys, a manly man, Agane Duncane wij> his powers Raift wi]? Donald in pat wein?, 400

And put J?is Duncane J?an to deid,

And restorit Donald in his steid, That regnyt as befor herd ^e.

That stait pan held he 3eris thre. And J?us pai twa men 3eris five

In pe kinrik maid gret strive,

Till Edgar raift, J;at wes eldest,

And pat tyme to pe croune nerrest

Of all at liffand wen? of pe get Off king Malcome and Sanct Margret. 410

374. fat] Thai R, And L; for] fra RL ; That fled fra J>air eyme fellounly E2Au.

375. fai] That AuE2. 376. ]>an om. L ; That of Malcomys

a bastart sone was AuE2.

378. )>at] fan L. 379. As kyng.?] King and L. 383. of] fan of AuE2; fis] his E2L. 385. And his eyme he AuE2. 387. wan] than wan REA, he wan

AuE2


Edgar, Alexander and Dawy,

Pat flede for J)ar emys fellony. Pai had a brojrir of purchas,

Pat Malcomys bastarde son J>an was, Duncan callit, and was duellande

WiJ?e Wiliam Rede, pat of Inglande As kyng^ pat tyme barf pe crowne,

And herde of pis presumpsion 380 Pat his eme pan tuk on hande. In to pe kynrik of Scotlande

He coyme wipe powar of pis kynge, Pat Inglande hade in gouernynge. His eme pan he chassit swa Pat pe flicht he gert hym ta,

And fra hym qwhit wan pe lande, And was a 3herf in it wonnande And ane half, pe erl pan

Off pe Meyrnnys, a manly man, 390 Agayne Duncane wipe his power Rasse wipe Donalde in to wen?,

And slew pis Duncan son to dede, His eme restoryt in his stede,

f. ns a. pat befor as kyngf hade he.

Pe state he helde as ^heris thre. Pus pa twa personys v. ^herf

Mad al pe kynrik pan on sten?, Qwhil Edgar rasse, pat was eldast,

And pat tyme to pe crowne nerrest 400

Off al pan liffande of pe get Pat Malcolm hade and Sancte Mergret.

388. wedand R, regnand L. 394. restoryt] he restoryt AuE2; in]

till R, to L. 396. pe] That RLA, And t>at AuE2;

he om. L ; as] than R, om. AAuE2L. VOL. IV.

397. twa om. E2 ; Jeiris E2. 398. steris E2. 400. And to t>e croun als nerrest L. 401. ]>an] were AuE2, [laim L. 402. and] off RL, on E.

z

354 CHAPTER CXXV.

On Donald he followit pan sa fast

Till at he tuke him at pe last,

And put him in presoun perpetuall,

And in it maid he end fynall,

As 3e sail heire now he deit pare,

And quhat he did pan for]?ermare.

The Saxons and pe Scottis blude In nationis twa befor Jmim ^ude;

Bot pe barnetyme of pat get

f. 244 a. That Malcome had on Sanct Margret 420

Drew samyn pan in full vnysoun,

To paft syne in successioun.

Off Sanct Androis bischop pan Wes Turget callit, a cunnand man,

And of Durehame befor prioure,

And Sanct Margretis confessoure.

CHAPTER CXXV.

Off Edgare kingis regnatioun And of Coldinghamys fundatioun.

A THOUSAND and foun? scor^ of 3ere

And xviii. fra pe Madin clere

Had borne ]?e birth of hir body

That causit all oure melody, 430 Edgare pe eldest pan liffand,

And nixt to pe crovne of Scotland, Quhen he in presoune had Donald done, With ryall court he past to Scone,

403. And on AuE2; sa] than sa RL.

404. Qwhil om. L. 405. And put him in L. 406. thare had R ; Quhil endyt was

his lyf fynaly A ; Quhill his lyfe tuke

end haill L. 408. ]>an] ])aime E2; Befoir hat in

tua naciouns stude L. 410. and] off RLEA. 411. ful] in ful AL, in AuE2. 413. the bischop AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER IV. 355

On Donalde he folowit sa fast Qwhil }?at he tuk hym at ]?e last,

And in presoh perpetualle, Qwhil ende his lif had ]?ar fynalle.

Pe Saxonys ande pe Scottis blude

In nacionnys twa befor pan 3ude; Bot pe barne tyme of pat get Pat Malcolme had and Sancte Mergret 410 Togedyr drew ful wnyon

To passe syne in succession. Off Sancte Androwis bischope pan

Turgot was, a connande man ;

Off Durame befor he was priori,

And pan Sancte Mergretis conffesson?.

CHAPTER IV.

Qwhen Edgar regnyt in Seotlande And pe fyrst Henry in Inglande.

ATHOUSANDE and foure scoyr of %here And [auchteyn] fra pe Maydyn cleyr

Had borne pe byrthe of hir body Pat caussit al our mellody, 420 Edgar pe eldest pan liffande,

And to pe crowne nerrest of Scotlande,

414. Turgat AE. 416. fian] syne AuE2. 415. befor] first AuE2.

Chap. IV. (CXXV. in A, CXXIV. in AuE2).—AAuE2=W. Off kyng Edgaris A ;

Of Coldyngamys fundacioun And of kyng Edgaris coronacioun. AuE2.

417. and four?] thre L. 419-20. om. L. 418. audit C ; Maydyn cleyr] birth 422. And om. E ; nerrest om. E2.

deir L.

356 CHAPTER CXXVI.

F. 244 b.

And tuke pare baith septum and crovne,

And stait and full possessioun Off pe kinrik of Scotland,

And ix. winter wes king regnand.

He wes a man of fare haffing,

And did all tyme bot lefull thing. 440

Coldinghame pan foundit he,

And gert it richely rentit be

Off Sanct Eb, a sueit hallow; Sanct Cuthbert pare pa\ honour now.

Off [Cistewis] in Burgone pe abbay Wes foundit forsuth in his day.

Mawanys king of Norway pan With his flote pe Out His wan,

And ekit pan all till his crovne, Ay to byde in possessioun. 45a

CHAPTER CXXVI.

How a knyeht bat wes full aid Said of be gud quene Maid.

A THOUSAND and a hundreth ^ere Efter be birth of cure Lord dere,

Than king of Ingland William Reid

Reklesly wes slane to deid; As he a day in hunting past With his folkis in be New Forast, With a rekles schot of caE

A knycht him slew in to bat place. Henry ban his brober ^ing

Crownit wes, and sone maid king; 46a 445. W. sisteris.

424. Reuill AuE2. 425. nyne wyntyr] nynty jeire A.


Tuk Ipe cepter, and J?e crowne Real, and ful possession ;

And nyne wyntyr was regnande In ]?e kynrik of Scotlande.

He was a man of fayr haffyng^,

And did in his tyme hot lefful thyng^. Coldyngame J?an foundit he,

And richely gert it dowit [be] 430

Off Sancte Eb, a suet halow ; Sancte Cuthbert }>ar [>ai honours now.

Pe Abbay of Cisteous in Burgownde In his tyme ]?ai begouythe to founde.

Mawnys, pat of Norowaye pan

Was kyng*?, pe Out Ilis wan,

And ekyt pat til his crowne Til bide ay in possession.

A thoussande and a hundyr ^here Eftyr pe byrthe of our Lorde deyr, 440

Kynge of Inglande Wi^am Rede

Reklesly was slayne to dede;

For in huntynge as he past On a day in pe New Forest,

Withe a rekles schot of casse A knycht hym slew par at wanles. Henry pan his bropir 3hyng£

Crownyt was, and son made kyng£;

426. In] WiJ)in AuE2; In ]>e kynrik] Kyng crownyd R, Berand }>e croun L.

428. in om. RL; bot] of L, om. EAuE2.

430. ber C. 432. far] fat L; honours] follow

L. 434. fai] he E. 435. of om. R. 436. fe] of fe E2. 437. fat] thame RLAuE2. 438. Til bide ay] Syne bayd ay

AuE2, To halde fame L. (439). Chap.CXXVI. in A, CXXV.

in AuE2, = W. Said] Spayit E2Au ; fe gud quene] fe gude quheyne dame A, oure queyne dame AuE2.

441. The kyng AuE2L. 442. slayne] put AuE2. 444. On om. L. 445. Withe] Off L ; of] one AuE2. 446. far om. AuE2; at] at the

RAuE2; wanlas R, wanless Au, waynles E2; He wes slane at fe wanleft L.

358 chapter cxxvi.

The bischop of Lundone, callit Mawrice, Crovnit him with hie seruice.

Our<? king Edgars, throu gud trete,

Gert Maid his sister maryit be With ]?is lord Schir Henry 3ing,

Off all Ingland J?an crovnit king. The archbischop of 3ork J?an, A notable commendit man,

Crovnit with solempnyte Dame Maid, ]?at sueit lady fre; 470

And, fra scho crovnit wes, but weyne, Thai callit hir Dame Maid the gud quene.

And, for a cauft quhilk 30 sail heire Quhen I cum to ]?at ilk matere,

At hir crovnyng wes maid gret fest;

Thare semblit ware J?e worthyest,

And lordis gretest of degre

Off all Ingland to that semble. Sa wes J?are ]?an ane aid knycht set

That day amang J?aim at pe mete, 480 And Jure wordis J>an said he : “ Now in J?e rute is set J>e tre, Baith frute and flour weill like to beire.”

Bot of J>is few wist J>e manere;

Than J>ai him prayit pat were by f. 245 a. That he wald tell };aim opinly

Quhat betaknyt pat mysty word,

That he recordit at pe burd. Than said Jus auld knycht curtasly

That he suld tell it opinly. 490

450. solempne] greit L. 451. be fayr] wij) greit L. 453. lorde om. L. 455-8—

The archibischop of 3ork wi]> solempnite

Crownit Dame Malde pat lady fre. L. 456. a om. R.

457. wi)> grete AuE2. 458. suet om. AuE2. 459. Fra sua crownit E2. 460. Scho was callyt ay] Maid scho

wes cald R, Sche ay wes callit E, That scho was callyt A, Callit scho was Mauld AuE2, Thay callit hir Malde L.


Pe bischope of Lundyng^, Schir Moris, Crownyt hym wipe solempne serwis. 450

Our kynge Edgar, be fayr trete,

Gert Maulde his syster weddit be

Withe pis lorde Henry 3yng£,

Off Inglande pat tyme crownyt kyng?. f. n81. pe archebischope of 3ork pan,

A famows and a wertuousse man, Crownyt wipe solempnyte

Dame Maulde, pat suet lady fre; Sa, fra crownyt scho was seyn,

Scho was callyt ay pe gud queyn. 460 Par made was a gret maniory,

Qwhar gadryt war pe mast worthi

Off lordis of pe grettast gre, Pat kende war pan in pat cuntre. Swa par was an aulde knycht set Amange paim pat day at pe met,

And pir wordis pan said he: “Now in pe rute is set pe tre, Baythe froyt and flours lik to bem.” Bot few wist par of pe maner; 470 Pan pai reqwerit hym, pat was by

Sittande, to say per companny Qwhat signyfyide pat mysty worde, Pat he swa spak pan at pe burde.

Pe knychte pan saide curtasly He walde declayr it opynly.

461. mawngery R, mayniory AuE2. 462-7—

And gadderit [>e maist worthy Off }>e land ]>an ane aid knicht said

he. L. 463. Off] And RAuE2; of gretast

degre AuE2. 464. war }>an] ware R, [>an ware

Au, J>at war E2. 465. )>ar om. E.

468. is] is it E2. 469. lik] all lyk RL, ay like

E2Au. 472. Sittande, to say] To say fame

L ; per] for AuE2. 473. my sty k R. 474. fan om. AuE2L. 475-6. om. L. 475. fan saide] than sayd thame R,

said fan E, ansueryt AuE2.

36o CHAPTER CXXVI.

He said : “ Till I wes quhile steward With my liege king Sanct Edward,

And I befor him wes standand

At his meit, and he sittand,

Sa wes pare a suspect traytour,

At his burd sittand with honour;

That he wes tratour pare wes sene Be opin vengeance, withoutin weyne. By pe king }?an at ]?e mete

As he wes at pe tabill set, 500

And in his hand a pece of breid, That was ]?e cauft pan of his deid Or he departit fra pat burde,

Than to pe king he said ]?is word:

‘ My lord, 30 haif oft herd of me

That I suld 30W betraise,’ said he,

‘ And ]?at I suld be sum tressoun

Sla or vndo 3our avne persoune.

Gif euer I thocht for to do sa, I pray to God or I hyne ga 510 That Jus litill pece of breid Heim in 3our sicht be now my deid,

And God lat neuer of it a crote, Till I be weryit, paft oum my throte.’

Than of pat breid he begouth to ete,

Bot oum his throt mycht it nocht get;

477. Quhill I wes he said EAAuE2. 478. J>e om. A. 480. And he at his mete wes L. 481-4. om. L. 481. withe] to R. 482. suspect RE, suspectit E2;

traytoum] creature A. 483. swa om. E ; Set he was nocht

sa trowit E2Au. 484. ]>ine he] he jrine A, he E. 485-6. reversed in L.

486. J>e] his RAuE2; Thair wes a traitour in pe tabill set L; As he wes at his tabill set E.

487. In hand }>an AuE2; he hade om. RLAuE2.

488. pat] He had that RAuE2; par] pare Jtane A ; He had pat sone maid his deide L.

489-90. reversed in L. 490. pat day] Thay fiat L. 491. Je haue oft EAuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER IV. . 361

“ Qwhil,” he said, “ I was stewart

To my lorde J?e kynge Edwart, And I befor hym was standande

At his met, and he sittande, 480 As he oyssit withe gret honours, Par was a suspeckyt traytoun?,

Set swa he was noucht pruffit in deide, 3hit swylk he pruffit or pine he 3eide. By pe kynge pan at pe met

He was at pe tabille set; In his hande he hade a peysse of brede, Pat richt par made his dede.

For to pe kynge pis was his worde

Pat day sittande at pe burde : 490 ‘ Mi lorde, oft 3he haf herde of me

Pat 3he sulde betrayssit be, And pat I sulde be fals tresson

Sla and vndo 3oure person.

Gif euir I thoucht for to do swa, I pray God hyne I neuir ga, Bot pis ilka peysse of brede Here at 3oure burde be my dede, And pat it, neuir a crote, Or I be dede, our passe my throte.’ 500 [Pat] bred pan he begouythe til ete,

Bot oure his throt it mycht noucht get;

493-4. om. L. 493. fals] fell Au, felloun E2, om.

REA. 495. for om. L. 496. hyne I neuir ga] fra June neuir

I ga E2Au, or hyne I ga L. 497. Bot] Bot at RAuE2, Bot J>at

EA, That L; Jus om. L. 498. be] be now R, now be A;

Heirc in Joure sicht be my deid AuE2; Now at jour burd mot be my

deid L. 499-500. om. L. 499. J)at] off RAuE2; neuir] Jan

neuir E2Au ; And Jat neuer of it a crote E.

500. Or] Quhill RAuE2; dede] wyrryd R, wereyt AuE2; our passe] pass Au, pa ft by E2.

501. fan CE, Je L. 502. Bot] And AuE2; it] he L;

get] it get L.

362 CHAPTER CXXVI.

Bot sodanely richt at that burde

He weryit, and spak neuer a word.

The king J?an gert him hastely

Be drawin out, and dispituously 520 f. 245 6. Oure a hewgh gert cast him doune,

Hundis till eit his carioun.

The king Jms at )?e burd sittand, Ay in a study still musand,

He walknyt out of his study.

‘ I wes,’ he said, ‘ in Normundy [Bydand], as ^e wist, sumquhile

Out of ]?is land Ipare in exile ;

And sua wes pare twa cunnand men,

That oft to me reparit pen, 530 And were my speciall familieris,

And plesand and of gud maneris. The stait of Ingland on a day

To me sairely pan menyt ]?ai,

And said Ingland wes like to be Confoundit for gret iniquite That wes vsit in J?at land; For pare wes few in it liffand

That wes commendit of verteouft,

Bot euill, gredy and lichoruft ; 540

Na noper laugh nor 3U lawte

Wes vsit in to pat cuntre;

527. W. Rydand.

503. richt] evin L. 505-6. om. L. 506. or] that R, om. AuE2. 507. >an] that R, om. L; dis-

pieteously L. 508. and om. AuE2; Be castin our

a heuch in hy L. 509-10. om. L. 509. And ouere AuE2, Syn our E ;

huythe C. 510. Houndis E2Au. 511. ]>an] yhit RL, was 3hyt AuE2. 512. As om. L ; ])an] all L, ovi. R. 513-4. om. L. 513. eftyr om. A ; al om. AuE2. 515. And as he walkynnyt L, As

waknyt he (he inserted) A; a] his RLAAuE2.


Swa suddandly richt at pe burde

He wereit, and spak neuir a worde Mar pan he spak of pat brede

Befor, or he deit in pat stede.

Pe kyngtf J)an gert hym doggitly Be drawyn out, and dispitusly Our a [huyche] gert cast hym doun,

Doggis til ete his carion. 510 ‘ Mi lorde,’ he said, pan sittande,

As in a study pan mwssande, And eftyr pat al pis was don, As ^he haf herde, pan said he son As waknyt out of a study :

‘I was,’ he said, ‘in Normondy

Bidande, as 3he wist, aqwhile Out of pis lande in gret exile; And swa par was twa cunnande me[n],

Pat oft to me repayrit pen, 520 My specialle famylieris,

Off pleyssande and of fayr mayneris. Pe state of Inglande on a day

f. 119 «. Be par wordis oure sare menit pai,

And said Inglande was lyk to be Confounddit for gret iniqwyte Pat was don in to pat lande; For few in it was pan liffande

Pat was commendit of wertuousse, Bot ewil and fals and lecherousse. 530

And noupir lauche na 3it leaute Was oyssit, na don in pat cuntre;

519. twa om. AuE2; me C. 521. My] My maist AuE2. 522. Off] And A, Wi]> E ; of] wi])

E. 524. thare word R, ])ire wordis A ;

our« om. RLAuE2.

527. to om. L. 529. was om. L; of] all R, om.

EAuE2L, 530. and fals] fals EAuE2L. 531. And] For AuE2, om. RL ; Jit

om. RLAuE2.

364 CHAPTER CXXVI.

For lordis throu pare cuvatift

The sympill pepill wald supprift, And bischopis als, and oJ?er prelatis In haltane vft held J>ar estatis;

Sa pat throu thare iniquite

It wes weill like at J?at cuntre Suld sone perift for pe syn

That wes vsit it within, 550 He said. I askit quhat remeid

Mycht help to Jus, or stand in steid,

And ane of J>aim J>an ansuerd me,

And said : “ Sick help may hapnit to be “ As be Jns rydill I sail J>e say,

f. 246“ That efter Jus may fall perfay.

“ A grene tre fra pe rute is sewin,

“ And fra J>e rute a space is drawin

“ Large thre akir breid of land, “ Or noire J>ar by, po\ vnderstand. 560 “ Bot 3it J>e tre may happin to get

“ The kynd rute, and in it be set, “ And pe sap to recouer syne

“ Baith of branche and of fluris fyne,

“ And J>e frute J>e tre oure spred; “ Than is to lippin sum remeid.” ’ ”

Than J»e knycht said : “ Now I se

In J>e kynd rute set J>e tre;

This tre 3c may vnderstand

To be pe kinrik of Ingland, 570 That in honour and riches,

And in gret welth haboundand is.

534. walde ay] ]>ai wald AuE2, did ay E.

535-8. om. L. 536. J>ai] ay R, om. AuE2. 538. al] haill E2 ; haile orn. AuE2. 539. I] He A ; he said om. L ; J>an

om. AAuE2. 541. ]>an om. AuE2. 542. mycht] may RLAuE2. 543. say] the say RLAuE2. 544. j>e] hyne L ; I om. R ; awaye]

my way L.

ms. com. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER IV. 365

And lordis be }?ar awarysse

Pe sympil folk walde ay supprysse; Bischopis, prestis and prelatis,

In hawtane pride pai lede par statis,

Swa lyk war pat iniqwyte

Sulde al vndo pis haile cuntre. I askyt,’ he said, ‘pan qwhat ramede

pis mycht helpe, or stande in stede. 540

Ane of paim pan anssuerde me, And said : “ Sic help mycht fal to be

“ As be pis riddil I wil say, “ Fra pe or I passe awaye.

“ A greyn tre fra pe rute sawyn, “ And fra it a spasse be drawyn, “ As men for til vndyrstande,

“ Large thre akyr lenthe of lande.

“ pis tre may happyn for to get “Pe kynde rutte, and in it be set, 550

“And sape to recouir syne “ Baythe pe leif and flowris fyne, “ And pe froyte pe tre oursprede; “ pan is to lippyn sum ramede.” ’ ”

Pan pe knycht said : “ Now I se In to pe kynde rute set pe tre ;

pis tre 3he may wndyrstande To be pe kynrik of Inglande, Pat in honours and riches,

And in gret welthe habundande was. 560

545. wes sawyn R, war sawin E2Au, wes drawin L.

546. be] wes RLEA, war E2Au ; sawin L.

547-8. om. L. 548. lenthe] breid E2. 549. The Au, Thre E2.

551-4. occur after 558 in R. 552. }>e] of AuE2, om. RL; leiffis

L ; flewowre R. 553. froyte] rate of AuE2. 555. fan >e] That L. 556. set om. AuE2. 559-60. om. L.

366 CHAPTER CXXVI.

The rute, Je trow, in kingis seid Quhare of all kingis come of deid

That aucht the kinrik of Ingland,

Be lyne and lynnage discendand,

All tyme regnand efter J?at,

Syne Locryne fra his fader it gat,

That wes Brutus, J?at wan J?ir landis,

As ^e herd forouth, fra gyandis. 580

The space of twa thousand %ere As king of kings ay cummyn ware, Quhill Harrauld, Bastard and William Reid,

That now in muld ar lyand deid,

Off pat stait interruptioun Maid be pare intrusioun. Thir ar pe aker lenthis thre

At forouth Jus rehersit we;

Alkyne of pir thre throu par strenth

Fychit J?e tre ane aker lenth ; 590

Off kynd, to comfort and to bute, And like to beim baith frute and flour, Vntill oum help and oure succour,

Sene Saxons in pe Scottis blude

Is samyn in 30116 frely fude, Dame Maid, oure quene and oure lady, Now weddit with our king Henry.”

This auld knycht sittand at pe burd

All Jus rehersit word be word. 600 In this tyme pe translatioun

Wes maid with veneracioun

Off Sanct Cuthbert to Durehame, Be prelatis of commendit fame,

562. of deide] on dede R, in deid 568. ]>e om. RAuE2.

f.:246 b. Now gottyn has pe tre rute

561. trow] trow be A. 566. jie] his RLAuE2.

EAuE2, and jeid L. 563-4. om. L. 563. aucht om. A.

573. Bot of A. 575. This was )>e space fra t>e tre

L.


Pe rute, ^he trow, kyngis seide, Qwhar of al kyngis coyme of deide

Pat aucht ]>e kynrik of Inglande,

Be lyne and lynage discendande, Al tyme regnande, eftyr pat It Locryne fra pe fadyr gat,

Pat was Brutus, pat wan pe landis, As 3he haf herde, fra pe geandis, Pe spasse of twa thowsande ^here Kyngis of kyngis cummyn weyr, 570

Qwhil Haralde, Bastarde and Wiliam Rede,

Pat now in molde ar lyande dede,

Off pat state interrupcion Made be par intrucion. pir war pe akyrlenthis thre

Pat befor reherssit we; Ilkan of pir withe par strenythe Fichit pe tre ane akyrlenthe; Now gottyn has pe tre pe rute

Off kynde, our comfort and our bute, 580 Al lik to here bathe froyit and floure. In til our^ helpe and our succours, Syn Saxon and pe Scottis blude Togedir is in 3on frely fude,

Dame Maulde, our qweyn and our lady, Now weddit wipe our kyng£ Henry.”

pis knycht sittande at pe burde All pis reherssit worde be worde.

f. 119 b. In pis tyme pe translacion

Was don withe weneracion 590

Off Sancte Cuthbert til Durame, Be prelatis of commendit fayme,

578. akyrlenthe] ane space of lenth

579. that tre RAuE2. 583. Saxonys AuE2L ; and] in A.

584. is] ar L ; Jon] jour L. 586. Now weddit] New weddit L,

Weddyt is AuE2. 588. reherssit] rehers as R.

368 CHAPTER CXXVII.

Fra ]?e kirk of Haly Heland,

Quharc he befor J?at wes lyand. Than? Alexander, our kingis broker,

At ]?at translacioun wes with oj^er. To Durhame }tan the bischopis se

Fra J?in wes ordanit for to be. 610

CHAPTER CXXVII.

Off Alexander >e ferft cure king- And of seire eornyklis following.

THOUSAND a hunder ^eris and sevin Fra cast wes borne ]?e King of Kevin,

Off Edgars, cure noble king, The dais wi]? honour tuke ending;

Off north half Tay in to Dunde To God his spirit commendit he, And in the kirk of Dunfermelyne Solempnitly he wes beryit syne. Lemman had he nane, nor wif,

Bot clene and honest wes his lif, 620

And full gracius wes his ending. Nixt efter him wes crovnit king

Alexander his broker 3ing )?an,

Chap. V. (CXXVII. in A, CXXVI. in AuE2).—That] And RL ; had] held L. AAuE2=W. eftyre following A AuE2.

f. 247 a. That wes a full hie hertit man. King he regnyt xvii. 3er<?

In honour and in gret powers.

593. of }>e] off RLAuE2. 594, befoir he L; was ])an A. 598. had om. L.

399. At] Of AuE2. 600. ordane R, ordanit EAAuE2L ;

for om. AuE2L.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER V. 369

Fra }>e kyrk of ]>e Haly Elande, Qwhar he befor )?an was lyande. Par, of grettar state ]?an o]hr,

Was Alexander, our kyngis brojrir Edgar, and syne was kyng«

Next, qwhen his brojhr had made endyng?.

At Durame pan pe bischopis se

Fra pine was ordande for to be. 600

CHAPTER V.

Qwhen Alexander pe fyrst was kynge Pat Scotlande had in gowernynge.

ATHOUSANDE a hundir ^here and sewyh

Fra Mary bur pe Kyng^ of Hewyn,

Off Edgar, pe nobil kyng£, Pe dayis wipe honours tuk endyng^; Be northe Tay in til Dunde Til God pe spirite pan 3aulde he,

And in pe kyrk of Dumfermlyne Solemply he was entyrit syne. Lemman had he nane, na wiff,

Bot cleyn and honest was his lif, 610 And graciousse was his endynge.

Next eftir hym was crownyt kyng<? Alexander his bropir pan,

Pat was a ful hie hartyt man. Kyngi; he regnyt sewynteyn ^here In honours and in gret powers.

602. Fra Crist was borne )>e king 611. And richt gracious AuE2; was of Kevin E2Au.

603. ]>e] oure RLAuE2. 605. Besyde Tay L. 608. Solemptly wes E.

om. RLAuE2. 612. hym om. L; was om. AuE2. 613. Was Alexander E2Au.

VOL. IV. 2 A

370 CHAPTER CXXVII.

To wif he weddit in that quhile A faire lady, Dame Sybill,

That William Bastardis dochter wes, That wan all Ingland mare and left. 630

Scho wes his dochter of full bed, Henryis sister and William Rede.

This Alexander wes rycht manly ; Alexander J?e Fersy forthi

He wes callit for ]?is ressoun. At Inuergowry a sesoun With ane honest court he baid,

For Jtare a manere place he haid,

And all pat land lyand J?ar by

Wes his demayne pan halely. 640 Sua sodanely apon him J?en A cumpany come of the Ylis men,

In entent for to sla pe. king;

Bot of par come he gat wittering. He had nocht with him J?an him by Bot his awne court solemply,

Bot 3it he counterit pa\m in hy, And put J?aim to pe ware suthly ; And to pe Stokfurd in to Roft

He chasit ]?aim, and on set purpoft 650 Thai stottit pare, for pai were ma Than he, and thocht him for to sla.

Bot, quhen pai saw him cum sa fast,

Off his cummyn pai were agast, And turnyt all Jre bak and fled. Oure pat watter pai ]?aim sped,

f. 247 6. And ]?an pe se begouth to fyll That he to J?aim mycht nocht wyn till; Neuertheles rycht at pat tyde

Oure pat watter can he ryde 660

618. lady] lady hecht AuE2. 619. scho] |)at AuE2. 622. force AuE2.

624. in a] a RL, J>an a AuE2. 625-6. bade, hade reversed in A.


Til wif he weddit in ]?at qwhile

A fayr lady, Dame Sibile, \Vyl3amys douchtir, scho was pleyssande,

Pe qwhilk be conquest wan Inglande. 620 pis Alexander was richt manly;

Alexander pe Feyrs for pi

He was callit be pis resson. In Inwergowry in a sessoun

Withe ane honest cowrt he bade, For par a maner plasse he hade,

And al pe lande lyande by Was his demayne al hallely. Swa suddandly apon hym pen

A multitude of Scottis men 630 [Come] in entent to sla pe kynge,

Pat son persawit [and gat] wittynge. Pe bak pai turnyt richt son, and flede, And oure pe Monthe richt son paim spede.

Pe kynge wipe his cowrt sympilly Followit on paim richt fersly. Our pe Stokfurde in to Rosse

Pai gaderit agayne on set purposse, Qwhil pai war pan he fer ma,

In al gud wil hym for to sla; 640 Qwhen pe se withe a gret spryng^

At pe Stokfurde made stoppyngi?, Al lyk to let hym for to ryde. Pe kynge rade our it in pat tyde,

626. For ))ar] pare at A, Thair E2Au.

628. Was] Was at AAuE2; demayne] demyt R; al] than R, om. AuE2L.

631. Come om. all. 632. pat] Thai RL, And J>ai AuE2 ;

gat CA, and gat E, he gat RLAuE2. 633. richt om. L; pairfor he bak

J>ai turnyt and fled AuE2. 634. And om. L; richt son] rycht

fast R, fast AuE2L; Jjaim] }>ai AuE2. 636. on om. L ; richt om. L; forsely

A. 637. Our] At A. 638. on set] on R, in to L. 639-40. om. L. 639. he om. AuE2. 640. al om. AuE2; for om. AuE2 ;

And al in gud will him to sla E. 643. hym] men RLAuE2. 644. Our king our it raid ]>at tyde L.

372 CHAPTER CXXVII.

With his court, and apertly

On }>aim he chasit, and fellonly

He followit J?aim, till at ])e last

He tuke and slew ]?aim, or he past Out of ]?e Ilis, and gert ]?aim bow Till his bidding and his prow,

And delt sa wij? ]?aim at few he left To tak on hand sic purpoft eft.

Fra ]?at day furth his liegis all

Vsit him J?e Ferft to call. 670

Syne he sped him in all hy Hame agane to Inuergowry, And for deuocioun of ]?is thing done He foundit ]>q abbay ]?an of Scone,

And fra Sanct Oswald of Ingland He brocht channons to be seruand

To God and Sanct Mychaell, regulars Efter Sanct Augustynis ordinary.

Fra ]?in fur]? he had in delyte Haly stedis to vesite, 680

And J?aim till honour in ornamentis,

As iowellis, bukis and gud vestmentis. In ]?at entent and J>at gud will

Sanct Androis cete he come till,

To do ]?are his deuocioun,

And ordanit it a religioun Off chanons, as he had forouth done. And Robert, ]>at priour wes of Scone,

Bischop of Sanct Androis se

f. 248 a. He ordanit als ]?at tyme to be, 690

645. And om, L ; his om. E2. 646. chassit] past E. 648. And efter fame AuL, And fame

E2; fast he him A, he him fast AuE2, sone he L.

650. And tuke and slew quham fat him list L.

651. Out of] In to L; fat fewej and few E ; In till fat land few he left AuE2.

654. Alexander om. AuE2

655. withe] in EAuE2L. 657. As in] And in RAuE2, And of

L.


And withe his cowrt apertly On J?a he chassit, and cowartly

His fais turnyt ]?e bak and flede.

Eftyr })aim he fast hym spede,

Qwhil he our tuk ]?aim at Ipe last,

And tuk and slew Jmim, or he past 650 Out of ]?at lande, ]?at fewe he left To tak on hande sic purposse eft. Fra ];at day his legis all

Oyssit hym Alexander J?e Fers to calle. F. 120 a. Syne he sped hym withe gret hy

Hayme agayne til Inwergowry, As in deuocion mowit son,

Pe abbay he founddit pan of Scoyne. Fra Sancte Oswaldis in Inglande Chanownys he broucht, to be seruande 660

God and Sancte Mychael, regulars In til Sancte Austynys ordir par.

Fra pine he hade a gret delyte Haly plasis til wisyte,

And paim til honours in ornamentis, lowellis, bukis and westementis. In pat entent of swylk gud wil

Sancte Androis cite he coyme til; Par in his dewocion

He ordanyt to be religion, 670 And stedfastly pat to be don. Robert, pat prior was of Scoyn,

Bischope of Sancte Androwis se He ordanyt als pat tyme to be,

661. To God and Michael E. 662. In til] And to E; In Sanct

Augustynis ordurar Au; Off Sanct Augustynis ourdour ar E2.

663. a] in RAuE2, om. AL. 664. for to AuE2. 667-8. om. L.

667. In] Of E; of] and RAuE2, in E ; swylk] full AuE2.

669. And paire AuE2; Sanct Androis in his deuocioun L.

672. that the R. 674. tyme] toun E2.

374 CHAPTER CXXVII.

With consent of Davy 3ing,

His brother, nixt him to be king,

His a\re and erll of Huntingtoun,

At Sanct Androis religioun

Fra Jhn to be gaif his gud will.

And J?is purpose to fulfill

The Baris Raik in fre regall

To J?e kirk J?e king gaif haill; The quhilkis pe channons wij? his entent

Suld haif, bot pe bischopis consent 700 Thare to gettyne nocht had he,

For he wald nocht it sa suld be;

For p\ twa rjeris J?ai leit our paft Or he confermyt or blessit was.

In witnes and in taknyng

That on Jus purpoft stude J?e thing,

And of full condicioun

Sanct Androis to be religioun, Befor all pai lardis J>e king

Gert J>am to pe altars bring 710 His cumly steid of Araby,

Sadillit and bridlyt costly, Couerit with a fain? mantlet

Off preciouft and of fyne weluet, With his armys of Turky,

That princis vsit J>an generaly,

And mast chosin for J>ar delite, With sheld and spein; of siluer quhite,

And mony preciouse faire iowell

That nedis nocht as now to tell. 720

675. WiJ) J>e A. 676. for om. AuE3. 679. gud om. AuE2. 681. in to A. 683. pe om. AuE2; )>e om. L;

assent E.

686. in na degre AuE'2; Thairto gottin in ony degre L.

687. For pai Au, Fra J)ai E2. 690. in this RLAuE2; ferme purpos

E. 691. on] in E, one ane A.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.— CHAPTER V. 375

Withe consent of Dauid 3yng<?,

His ayre next for to be kyng£, His brojhr, and erll of Huntyngtoh, At Sancte Androwis religion

Fra j?ine to be gaf his gud wil. And }ns purposse to fulfil 680

Pe Baris Raik in regale To pe kyrk pe kyng<? gaf haille ; Pe qwhilk pe chanownys wipe his entent

Sulde haf had ; bot pe consent

Off pe bischope mycht noucht be Gottyn to pat in nakyn gre. For pi twa ^here pai let cure passe Or he confermyt or blessit was.

In wytnes and in takynnyng<? Pat in pat purposse stude pe kyngf, 690

And on ful condicion At Sancte Androwis be religion, Befor pe lordis [al] pe kynge

Gert paim to pe alter brynge His cumly steide of Araby,

[Sadillit] and bridillit costlykly, Cuuerit wipe a fayr mantlet Off preciousse and of fyne weluet, Withe his armouris of Turky, Pat pryncis pan oyssit generally, 700 And cheyssit mast for par delyte, Withe scheylde and sperf of siluir qwhite, Withe mony preciousse fayr iowalle,

Pat now I leyf for cause to tel.

692. to be RLAuE2. 693. and C. 694. Jiaim] than RLAuE2. 696. Sadil C; costely AuE2, rycht

costely E. 698. of om. RLAuE2.

700. Jjan oyssit] ordanit L. 701. om. L. 702. of siluir qwhite] and fair iowell

L. 703. om. L ; Withe] And E2; mony

a RA.

376 CHAPTER CXXVII.

With ]?e regall and all pe laif,

To Sanct Androis kirk he gaif, With vsuall and auld customys,

f. 248 6. Richtis, asiamentis and fredomes,

In bill titillit pare and red,

With horft arrayit he gert be led.

With pe consent of Dauid 3ing,

His broker, apperand to be king,

He maid pare J?is denote offerand Baith to God and man plesand.

The bischop of Sanct Androis tonne

Maist be Jns condicioun

loysis pat regall in sic fredome, As pai 3it vft, and custum.

Als ]?an wes ordanit at pe king, Nor na lawit patrone, be staff na styng,

Suld mak fra pin na collacioun, Na suld gif institutioun

Off bischoprikis nor abbaciis, Na of nane oJ?er benefiis,

Bot baindy pat pe patrone

Suld gif his presentacioun. A thousand ic- and xx. ^ere

And twa tharto to rekin clen?, This bischop Robert, pat befor

Off Scone, as 3c herd, wes prior,

Off pe archbischop of 3ork had

Confirmacioun and wes maid Bischop pan of Andirstoun, Vnder protestacioun

740

75°

705. Wythe the RLAuE2. 706. fan] That REAAu, om. L. 708. eyssis] vsys AE, esmentis L. 709. and] hye and Au, he and

E2. 712. for om. AuE2L; and trowit

for] apperande A.

715-8. om. L. 716. Mast] Maid E. 718. oysse] oysys R, vsis E2Au;

customyng E. 719. Than ordanyd wes als R, fan

wes ordanit L, fan ordanit als weil E; at] that RLEAuE2.


Withe regalle and al pe laif, Pan to pe kyrk pat tyme he gaf,

Withe vsualle and aulde custummys, Richtis, eyssis and fredomys, In bil tytlyt and par rede,

Withe hors arayit he gert be lede. 710 Withe pe consent of Dauid ^ynge, His bropir, and trowit for to be kyng£,

He made pis dewote offerande

Baythe to God and man pleyssande. Pe bischope of Sancte Androwis town

Mast be pis condicioune

loyssis pe regale in sic fredom, As pai ^it oysse, and custum.

Pan ordanyt als was at pe kynge Pat na lawid patron, be staf na ryngf, 720

Sulde mak fra pine collacioh, Or sulde gif institucioh Off bischoprikis or abbasyis, Or ony kyrkis benefyis,

Bot barly pat pe patron

Sulde gif his presentacion. A thoussande a hundyr and twenty ^here

And [twa] par til to rekkyn cleyr, Bischop Robert, pat befor Off Scoyne qwhilum was priori?, 730 Off archebischope of 3ork hade

Conformacion, and was made Bischope of Sancte Androwis towne, Wndyr protestacioh

720. pat na] Na na R, Na AAuE2, Na ony L ; nor styng AuE2. E adds an extra line : To gif sic benefice in sic thing.

723. abbayis A, abbacyissA E2. 724. of benefyss Au, or beneficyissA

E2 ; Or ony vther benefice L.

725. barly] anerly L. 726. gif] grant AuE2. 728. twa om. C ; Or par about E ;

And pare to till be reknyt cleyr« A. 729. The byschope RAuE2. 731. Off the all; archwesque L. 734. Wnder pis AuE2.

378 CHAPTER CXXVII.

That na kyn nor preiudice Suld to ]?e kirk of Scotland ryse,

Bot till ilk kirk rycht suld stand

Evin like of Scotland and Ingland,

And to Rome pare pe papis se Befor all sauf pe dignite.

He stude as lite twa ^eris oure, f. 249 a. And [bischop] xxxtL 3er^ and foure.

In till J?is ilk tyme Henry ^ing,

That in Ingland wes crovnit king, 760 With Dame Mawld his weddit wif,

The gud quene callit, led his lif,

And gat a dochter, pat wes cald, As hir moder wes, Dame Maid,

That pe emperour Schir Henry

The ferd weddit; that lady, That wes crovnit pan emprice

With hie and solempne seruice, Barne gat he nane of hir body. Quhen he wes dede, scho come forthi 770 In Normundy till hir fader pe king,

That Ingland had in gouernyng,

And with pe erll of Angeris he Gert hir efter ]?at weddit be;

The quhilk gat on hir body A sone, pat wes callit Henry

The secund, vnder quham Sanct Thomas

Off Canterbery marterit was. Bot pe first Henry king of Ingland,

Till he liffit and wes regnand, 780 758. W. bischopis.

736. kyrkA C; Till ilk a kirk J>e richt E2.

737-40. am. L. 737. Bot ilka kyrkA A. 738. Off] In E2. 740. sauff A ; t>e am. C. 743. In to J)is] In ]>is mene RAuE2,

fat L, In f)is EA ; J)e jhing A. 744. In Ingland was AuE2. 746. kyng« CE; Ran am. AuE2L ;

his] >air AuE2. 749. fat] And AuE2L. 752. solempnyte AE2L. 753. on] off RLEAuE2.


Pat nakyn skaythe nor preiudice

Sulde to pe [kyrk] of Scotlande rysse; Til ilk kyrk richt sulde stande

Off Inglande ewynlyk and Scotlande, And in Rome of pe papis se Befor al sauffyt [pe] dignyte. 740

He stude as lyte twa %here oure, And bischope thretty ^here and foure.

In to pis tyme Henry ^ynge, In til Inglande crownyt kyng£,

Withe Dame Maulde, his weddit wif And crownyt [qwene], pan lede his lyf. He gat a douchtyr, pat was calde, As hir modyr was, Dame Maulde, Pat pe emperoure Schir Henry

Pe ferde weddit; pat lady, 750 Pat was crownyt pan emprice

Withe hie and solempene serwice, Barne gat he nane on hir body.

Qwhen he was ded, in Normondy Scho til hir fadyr come, regnande

Crownyt pat tyme kynge of Inglande, And wipe pe erle of [Angew] he Gert hir eftyr weddit be; Pe qwhilk gat on hir body A son pat eftyr was callyt Henry. 760

Vndyr pat kyng<? Henry Sancte Thomas Don to ded and martyrit was.

Pis Henry [first], kyng<? of Inglande, Qwhil he wipe crowne was par regnande,

755. To hir fader sche come L; regnande] ('an rynnand AuE2.

756. Kyng that tyme crownyd R, pat kyng ])at tyme was AuE2, In ]>e kinrik L.

757. Angeousse CA, Anguft E. 758. hir om. E2; eftyr weddit]

weddyt |)an Au, eftir weddit ]>an E2,

}>an maryit L. 760. A sone eftir callit Henry

E2AuL. 761. And wnder hat Henry AuE2 ;

Vnder quhom Sanct Thomas L. 763-4. om. L. 763. fyft CEA.

380 CHAPTER CXXVII.

Ordanit theiffis for to be

Hangit on a gallow tre;

He ordanit alsua in fiat stound

His money to be cunêit round. Than Trent and Temys wen; sa schald

That a barne of xii. 3eris aid

Mycht waid ]?aim oure for ony spait,

And 3it nocht mak par kneis wait. A thousand a hundreth and xvii. ên?

Efter pe birth of oun? Lord dein?, 790 f. 249 i. Erding gret in Ytaly

And vgsum fell all sodanely,

And xl. dais it wes lestand, Sa that stane houses hie standand

To ]?e erd it kest all doune; And [in] that ilk land a toune

Wes flittit out of pat ilk place Quhan? it first foundit and biggit wes;

And pe mone all reid wes sene And blude like as it sa had bene. 800

A thousand and a hundreth 3eri?

And xxviii. to rekin clere, ledworth and Kelso, abbais twa,

Or Davy wes king he foundit pa\,

And in pe nixt êre efter J;an

The ordre Premonstrense he began,

That is to say of channons quhite, For sa hewyt in par habit.

796. W. om. in.

765. This king ordanit thevis to be L.

766. a om. RLEAuE3. 767. in] in to L, om. R. 769-72. om. L. 773. A thowsand a hundyr RAuE2;

sewynti CEA, sevin L. 775- gret] fell E ; in till AuE2. 776. vgsum] hunger L; fel and]

fell all RAuE2, fel in it al A, fell L, grete and E.

777-80. om. L. 778. Grete stane houses hie stand-

and E. 781. A toun in Italy throw Jmt caift

L. 782. Wes removit quhair it foundit

was L.


Ordanyt thewis for to be

Hangit apon a galow tre;

He ordanyt alsua in J?at stounde His mone to be con3heide rounde.

Pan Trent and Themys war sa schaulde

pat a barne of twelf ^here aulde 770 Micht wade our paim, and na spate

Pan mycht mak par kneys wate.

AHUNDIR a thoussande and [sewyntene] 3here Fra pe byrthe of oun? Lorde deyr,

Erddyngtf gret in Italy

And vgsum fel and suddandly, And fourty dayis fra thine lestande,

Gret houssis of stane and hie standande

To pe erde fel al down; And in pat ilka lande a towne 780 Was flyttit out of pat ilk plasse Qwhar it founddyt and biggit was;

And pe mone als reide was seyn, Bludlyk as it al blude had beyn.

A THOUSSANDE and a hundyr 3her

And auchteyn to rekkyn cleyr, Gedworde and Kelsow, abbayis twa,

f. 121 a. Or Dauid was kyng<? founddyt pa,

And in pe next 3her eftyr pan Pe ordyr Premonstrans began, 790 Pat ar to say chanownys qwhit, [For] swa hewit is par habyte.

783. als] all REAAuE2, om. L. 784. Bludlyk] Richt L; al om.

AuE2. (785). Chap. CXXVII. in AuE2=

CXXVIII. W.—cure first foundour E2; and] his AuE2.

788. Or Dauid was] David oun? A ; founddyt] he fowndyd RLAuE2 ; Jja]

sua E. 790. The ordour of Premonstratens

bigan E2Au. 791. ar] is AAuE2L; say] say til

RE, say to L, say of A ; monkis AuE2, chanonys written first and corrected later in Au.

792. And C.

382 CHAPTER CXXVIII.

A thousand and i. hunder %ere

And xx. J?an?to to rekin cleir^, 810 Henry, ]?an king of Ingland, With Dame Maid his wif liffand,

Had a sone Jpan William cald,

That wes a stout knycht and a bald.

This William had a bastard broker ; Thir twa, wij? mony diuerft o]?er

Men and wemen, and gentillis gret,

Out of Ingland here flet

And barkis i°- and fourty,

And schipmen with J>aim fully fifty, 820

And of ]?ai schipmen masteris thre,

Hapnit at anis drovnit to be.

Ane thousand and a hunder 3er<? And xxvii. to rekin cleir,

[Ranulf], pe bischop of Durehame,

Foundit pe castell of Norhame. The quene of Scotland, Dame Sybill,

Alexanderis wif, deit Jrat quhile.

CHAPTER CXXVIII.

Off Sanet Dauid cure foundour, And of his sone and sueeessour.

Fra borne wes oure Saluiour, The king Alexander in Striueling Deit, and wes brocht to Dunfermling;

THOUSAND a hundreth xx. and foun?

830

825. W. Raifi.

794. to] to till R, ])ar« to to AuE2. 795. })an] )>e E, om. AuE2. 796. in it] )>an AuE2, par L. 801. and nobyllis AuE2. 802. Barbeflete R, Berflete E, her-

804. fully C, om. E; fifty] sychty R. 806. to drownyd be all. 807. a] twa E. 810. his] he EAL. 812. in om. L.

803. a] and E2.

flet A.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER VI. 383

A thousande and a hundyr %here

And twenty to rekkyn cleyr, Henry, ];an kyngt? of Inglande,

Wi]?e Maulde his wif in it regnande, Had a son J^an Wiliam calde, Pat was a stowt man and a baulde. pis Wi^am had a bastarde bropir;

Pa brepir twa, wipe mony opir 800 Men and women, nobillis gret, In til Inglande at Bareflete,

And bukys a hundyr and fourty,

And schipmen wipe paim [full] fifty,

And of pa schippis mastris thre, Hapnyt at anys drownyt to be.

A THOUSANDE and a hundyr 3her<? And ane and twenty to pa cleyr,

Ranwlff, bischope of Durame,

Founddit his castel of Norame. 810 Pe queyn of Scotlande, Dame Sibile, Alexanderis wif, deit in pat qwhile.

Qwhen pe fyrst Dauid was regnande Malcomys son in to Seotlande.

THOUSANDE a hundyr twenty and foure

How Erie Henry of Huntingtoun Was borne and of his generatioun. E2Au, = W CXXX.

CHAPTER VI.

Ax. pe 3heris of grace ner<? passit oure,

Pe kyng£ Alexander in Steruelynge Deit, and broucht [was] to Dunfermlyngq

Chap. VI. (CXXVIII. in AAuE2).-A = W.

814. 3eir E2 ; nere] nyxt AuE2. 815. pe om. A.

816. brocht wes L; was om. all except L.


Than? he wes wij? gret honour

Beriit in hallowit sepultour. He wes luffand and verteouft ;

Baith to clerkis and religiouft

And till his liegis full curtase,

And lauchfull in iustice all wais.

And sone efter fra he wes deid, Davy his broker in his steid 84<

Succedit nixt, and tuke J?e crovne, Septun? and full possessioun.

He wes pe beild of all his kyn ; With vertu he supprisit syn ;

He chastit ]?aim J?at were viciouse, And relevit paim pat were wertuouft.

His lif wes forme of all meiknes,

And merour of all rychtuisnes ;

Ensample of clene chastite, Mare luffand man wes nane pan he. 85c For quhen mysdoaris for pe trespaft

Conwickit and to dede demyt was, Set pe law lowe him behuffit

To do it, 3k wes his hert sa muffit That he wald with hevy chere

Mak for pat man sa gret prayere f. 2501. As he had bene his creature,

Or till haif had his saule in cure.

He illumynit in his dais

His landis with kirkis and abbais. 860

Bischoprikis he fand bot thre; Bot, or he deit, xi. left he.

817-8. om. L. 819. richt om. E; wertuousse]

gracious L. 821. And to his L. 822. lauchful] richtuifi L; he was

om. AAuE2; In lauchfulnes and iust al wais E.

823. And om. L ; as] quhen A. 824. til om. E2L. 825. next om. L. 826. ful] fell E2, om. L. 827. J)e] J>e grete E; of] off all

RAuE2L. 830. And] He REAE2.


Qwhar he was wi]?e gret honours

Entirit in haly sepultur. Luffande he was and richt wertuousse Til clerkis and al religiousse ; 820 Til his legis he was curtasse;

In iustis lauchful he was alwayis.

And eftyr son as he was dede, Dauid his bro]?ir in til his stede

Succedit next, and tuk J?e crowhe, Septer and ful possession.

He was ]?e beylde of his kyn ;

Withe uertu he supprissit syn ; He chastit J?a Jtat war wiciousse,

And relewit al wertuousse. 830

His lif was furme of al meknes ; Meroure he was of richtwysnes ;

Exempil he was of chastite ; Mar luffit a man was nane J?an he.

Qwhen mysdoaris for J>ar trespasse

Conwickyt and to dede demyt was, Set at ]?e lauch hym behuffit

To do, ^it was his hart sa mowit Pat he walde withe hewy cheyr Mak for pis man sa gret prayer 840 As he hade beyn his curatour, Hym til haf hade in til his cure.

He illumynyt in his dayis His landis wipe kyrkis and abbayis.

Bischopis he fande bot foure or thre; Bot, or he deit, ix. left he.

833. Ensampill atf. 834. luffit] luwand RLAuE2 ; a o?n.

AuE2L. 836. Convyct RLAuE2; and for-

iugeit wes L. 837-8. om. L. 837. }>e om. E ; hym] he A.

VOL. IV.

838. 3k] it AuE2; mowit] noyit A. 839. pat] 3it L ; withe] wij) a A. 840. sa om. AuE2 ; gret] sad E. 841-2. om. L. 844. land AuE2 ; and] and wyth R. 845. Byschaprykys RA. 846. or] quhen L.

2 B


Abbais he foundit ix. or x.,

And in ]?aim set religiouft men. ledworth, Kelso and Melroft,

And in till Murray als Kinloft, And Newbottill in till Louthiane,

He foundit it of lyme and stane,

And }>e nunnys by South Berwik With deuote ladyis religiouslik; 870 Halyrudhouft he foundit syne,

And Camskynnell besyde Striuelyne,

And als ];e abbay of Holmcultrane. All ]?ir he foundit or euer he fane,

And richely gert J^aim rentit be

Off possessionis and oJ>er fe. Fra Canterbery to Dumfermelyne

Monkis he brocht, and put J^aim syne In till };at religiouse place,

To seme God and wyn meid endles. 880 This king Davy had gret delite

Kirkis and abbais till visyte. In sic delite, thocht and gud will,

The toune of Sanct Androis vntill He come with his sone erll Henry,

And wi]) oJ?er lordis mony.

Off Sanct Androis Ipe bischop ])an Robert, at wes a vertuouft man,

Resauit ]?e king rycht honorably, Revestit weill with his clergy. 890

And }ia.Te ]?e king wes all Jtat nycht, r. 251 a. Till on }?e morne pe day wes licht;

The king herd meft and maid offerand

To God and als to man plesand.

847. founddit] stuffyd RL. 851. and om. R. 853. fe om. RLAuE2.

854. Cambuskinneth EAuE2L. 857. Off] Fra L ; in] to A.


Abbayis he founddit ix. or ten, And set in J?aim religiousse men. Melros and Holmcultrayn,

And Newbotil in Lowtheane, 850 Kynlos in Murrawe and Southtberwyk, Til Sistrousse al in ordyr lyk;

Pe Halirude housse he biggit syne,

Cambuskenel nere Steruelyne; Al pa abbayis founddit he,

And richely gert paim dowit be. Off Cavvntyrbry in Dunfermlyne

Monkis he broucht, and in put syn, And dowit paim richt richely With gret possessyonys and mony. 860

Pis kynge Dauid had gret delyte

Kyrkis and abbayis til wisyte. Off swylk delyt and swylk gud wil Off Sancte Androwis pe cite til

He coyme, and his son pe erl Henry,

And wipe paim lordis richt mony. Off Sancte Androwis pe bischop pan

Robert, pat was a wertuousse man,

Ressawit pe kynge richt hone^ably, Rewestit weil wipe his clergi. 870 Par pe kyng* was al pat nycht,

Qwhil on pe morn pat day was licht; Par herde he messe and made offerande

Bathe lik to man and God pleyssande.

858. in put] put in EA; and put thame in R, and put }>ame syne AuE2, and put fair in L.

861-4. om‘ L. 865. J>e om. E; In Sanctandrowis

fe erle Henry L. 866. His son wif lordis mony L. 868. \sXom. E ; wertuousse] haly L.

869. richt om. L. 870. weil wife] wif all L. 871-2. om. L. 872. fat] the RA ; was om. R. 873. far] Than RE AuE2; Quhair

on fe morn he maid offerand L. 874. lik om. E; God and man

EAuL.


And efter pat pe meft wes done,

The king went in pe closter sone; Bot now that closter is wydare

Than it wes pan all out and mare.

The king in to pe closter pare, With lordis J^at pan by him warn, 900 Spak togidder of sindry thingis,

As par vse oft at sic gaderingis;

And syne pe cauft quhy he come pare He tald J?aim all, J?at by him warn.

The bischop Robert, pat gud man,

He gert call befor him pan, And demandit him scharply

Quhy he furtherit sa slawly

His hecht and als his awne det:

That wes J?at he suld ger be set 910 In J?at steid of religioun,

That foundit wes of deuocioun, Channons J)at were regulars,

To serf God and Sanct Andro pare. That Alexander his broker king

Off ]}at befor his last ending Stablist, and maid ordinance,

With full effect and deliuerance.

The bischop ansuerd on ]hs wift,

And said as of pai contrauersift 920 He mycht nocht be na rycht ressoun

Gif on to religioun

875. eftyr] quhen A; }>at J)is J>us] all this that thus R, syne quhen }hs E, ])at all }>is AuE2, all ])is L.

876. cloystir] taistre L. 877-8. om. L. 878. is now C, as now is R, as now

AE ; in largisnes A; As now was nocht of lairges AuE2.

879. For] Bot L; fan was )>ar made] wes than mad R, was }>ar maid E, Jiaire was made A, was maid }ian E2Au, wes maid L ; the dorture R.

882. largfr C, larges R. 883-6. om. L. 884. ]>an ])at EA ; ]>an om' AuE2. 885-8. om. A, similarity of rime.


And eftyr ]?at J)is ].)us was don,

Pe kynge ^heide to pe cloystir son; Swylk a cloystyr as pan was,

Noucht swylk [as] now of largenes ; For noupir pan was par made dortour?,

Na swylk as now is pe fratour?, 880

Na swylk a kyrk, as now 3he se, Swa [large] was made in quantite.

Pe kyng? in to pe cloyster par,

And lordis pat pan by hym war, Conferrit a qwhill of syndry thyngis,

As oft is oyssit in swylk gaderyngis;

Syne pe causse qwhi he coym par He taulde paim al, pat by hym war.

Pe bischop Robert, pat gud man, He conwenyt befor hym pan, 890 And arguyt hym richt scharply Pat he furtheryt our slawly

His connande and his awyn det: Pat was he sulde ger par be set

And founddit of dewocion In to pat stede a religion,

And chanownys to bryng? regular, To serue God and Sancte Andrew par. Alexander his bropir kyng?

Off pat befor his last endyng? 900 Stablist, and made ordynance, He said, and ful delyuerance.

Apon pis be syndry wyis Betweyn paim caussit was contrauersyis. Pe bischop said be richt resson

He mycht noucht til religion

885. Talkit AuE2. 892. our] rycht AuE2. 896. to om. RLEAuE2. 897. bryng?] bryng in RL.

902. and] in AuE2. 903-4. om. L. 904. was om. EAuE2.


The rentis of ]?e bischoprik ;

Set his will were to do siclik

Almuf^, perchance his successour f. 2511. Wald it retrete and call errour,

And dispute J?aim halely, And sclander ]?aitn giffin wranguisly.

The king )jan maid him ]?is ansuere On moyre and on meik manere, 93a

And said him at pai landis all,

At pai pe Baris Raik cou]; call,

Wes gevin on pat condicioun To vphald thare a religioun,

And nocht gevin to pe bischopis se; And pat, he said, afferme wald he.

The king pan and his sone Henry, And all o]rer lordis J?aim by,

Faworit sa pan Jmt trete That paa gert pe channons be, 940 The quhilk were brocht befor fra Scone, And pare in Sanct Androis kirk done,

Charterit of all pat land haill, That pai hald now in fre regall. The king of his deuocioun

Gaif ]?areon his confirmacioun,

And his sone pe erll Henry

Consentit jrarto fullely.

And J?us illumynit he his land With abbais and bischoprikis plesand, 950

And oJ>er placis of renovne, Seculare and religioun, That, or Malcome his fader tyme Had weddit Sanct Margret but cryme,

909. perchaunsse] for L. 912. And] Of E ; as] and E, his 910. tret] retrete RAuE2; Micht AuE2.

it restreneje wij; raddour L. 913. pan om. A AuE'2; paim] hym 911-2. om. L. RAu, om. L.


Pe rentis gif of pe bischoprik; Set his wil war to do sik Almus, perchaunsse his successour«

Walde paim tret wipe gret raddour, 910

And dispose paim hallely, And sklandyr as giffyn wrangwisly.

Pe kynge pan mad paim pis anssuer

On mowit and on fayr maner, F. 122 a. And said pat lande, pai oyssit all

Pe Baris Rayk al tyme to call,

Was giffyn on pat condiscion

To founde par a religion.

Pe kynge and his son Henry, And al pe lordis neve hym by, 920 Swa pai fauorit pat trete

Pat pai gert pe chanownys be, Pe qwhilk war broucht befor fra Scoyne,

And in Sancte Androwis kyrk war don, Charteryt of pat lande haille,

Pat pai haf in pat regalle.

Pe kynge of his condiscion Gaf par on confirmacion, And his son pe erlle Henry Consentyt par to wilfully. 930

Al pus illumynyt he his lande

Withe kyrkys and abbayis richt pleyssande, And opir stedis of ranowne, Secular and of religioum,

Pat, or Malcolm his fadyr Had weddit Sancte Mergret his modyr,

914. On mowit] On movir R, On moir L, On mowire A, On sobyr« AuE2, Unmowit E ; and on] on a E, on A.

921. }>ai] than RAuE2, otn. L. 923. pe om. AuE2 ; befor om. L.

924. war om. AuE2. 926. J)at] thare R. 927. condiscion] devotyoune RL. 928. on] of EL, ane AAuE2. 932. kyrkys] werkis E. 936. Had om. AuE2L.


Bot wild and waist pe land pan wes,

And like bot a blynd hethynnes. For scho maid all pe. polesy

That vsit is till now trewly.

Alsua our lord J?is king Davy To wif weddit a faim lady,

f. 252«. The erllis dochter of Huntyntoune

William, a lord of hie renovne;

And scho to name hecht Dame Maid,

As wes pe quene his sister cald. The erllis aim scho wes but faill,

Foroutin differens or taill. Oum king Davy apon hir gat A sone at Henry to name hat,

Like his fader in all his dedis,

Quha pat his lif seis or redis.

He wes erll of Northummyrland; All Huntyndoune wes in his hand,

And full erll he wes alsua Off J?ai mychti erldomis twa. This Henry weddit efter syne

The erll of Werwykis dochter fyne ; To name men callit hir Dame Ade.

Sonnys thre on hir he had,

Malcome, William and Davy; Thir thre sonnys gat Henry On his spousit wif Dame Ade.

At Huntyndoune scho gert be maid And foundit than? a gret nunry,

Ladyis to lif tham religiously.

And a thousand a hunder xx. and sevin Fra Cristis birgh pe King of Hevin,

938- Bot] Bot lyk R, Like E2Au ; 942. hir CAEE2, hys RLAu. Lyke a blynd hynes L. 944. ])an om. EAuE2L.

939. ilk] ilka R, om. L. 946. was om. L. 941. J>an om. EAuE2L. 947. his om. L.


Royde and sympil al tyme was, Bot a blynde wilde heythynnes.

Our lorde ]?is ilk Kynge Dawy

To wif weddit a fayr lady, 940

Pe qwhilk to nayme J?an had Dame Maulde,

As was J>e queyne [his] systyr calde, Pe erllis douchtyr of Huntyngtowne

Wifjam, ]?an haldyn of gret ranowne, And his ayr. On hir body

He gat a son was callit Henry, Fadyr lik in al his dedis,

Qwha pat his tyme seis or redis. He was erl of Northumbyrlande ; Al Huntyngton was in his hande, 950

And ful erl he was swa Off ]?ir erldomys mychty twa. Til his wif he weddit syne

Pe erllis douchtyr of Warwyne;

Scho be nayme was callit Dame Ade.

Sonnys thre on hir he hade, Malcom, Wi^am, and Dawy; Pir thre sonnys gat Henry

Off his spoussit wif Dame Ade.

At Huntyngton scho gert be made 960 And founddit a gret nonry, Par ladeis to liff religiously.

A thousand a hundir twenty and sewyh

Fra Mary bar pe Kyngf of Hewyn,

948. ])at] sa L, om. E2. 950. Al] And E ; was] al E. 951'2. om. L. 951. alssua A. 952. mychti erldomes EAuE2. 955- And scho to name was callit

Ade AuE2; To name sche was callit dame Ade L.

957-8. om. L. 959. Off] On RLAuE2; spoussit

wif] lady L. 960. At Hadyntown R, And Hath-

yngtoun L. 961. a] J>ar a E. 962. Thair lyffis to leid religiously L. 963. twenty] fourty L.


Davy cure king ]?an of Scotland,

And all Ipe statis of Ingland At Lundone assemblit ware. Davy cure king of Scotland thare 990

Gert all J?ai statis bunding be

To ]?e emprice of fewte,

His sister dochter, callit Dame Maid,

As wes hir moder rycht sua cald. Apone ])e Circumcisioun day

This aith of fewte ]?ar maid J?ai. F. 252 &. The erll of Flanderis at ]?e meft,

As he at his prayeris wes,

In Lentryne in Jmt kirk wes slane

Throu falset wi]? a sodane trane. 1000 Quhen he wes deid and laid in erd,

Nixt him wes William Lang Suerd; Robert Curtaft sone he was,

A worthy man of hie prowes.

A thousand a hundreth and xx. ^ere

And aucht J?ar to to rekin cleire, Foundit wes Halyrudhouft,

To be of channonis religiouft. A thousand a hunder tuenty and twa,

The abbay of Rybaws foundit alsua. 1010 A thousand ic' xxx. and five,

Henry ]?e First past of J?is live,

That J?an wes king of Ingland,

And to Maid the gud quene husband.

965. ]>e] than REAAuE2. 966. J)e] his E. 967. J>ar] ah RLAuE2. 968. Davy J>e kyng of Scotland paire

AuE2. 971. douchtir (2)] Dame EL, callit

Dame A, f)an Dame AuE2. 972. To name hat lady wes cald L.

974. maid AuE2

977. to om. R. 978. and] and a R, with a AuE2. 979-82— Nixt quhile wes William swerd Robert Curtose son in erd. L.

984. And aucht )>air to reknand cleir L.


Dauid ]?e kynge of Scotlande,

And hail J?e statis of Inglande At Lundynge par assemblit war. Pe kynge of Scotlande Dauid par

Gert al pe statis bundyn be Tyl pe emprice in fewte, 970

His sistir douchtir ; douchtir Maulde Be nayme pat tyme scho was calde. On pe Circumsicion day

pis athe of fewte par swar pai. Pe erl pan of Flanderis lande,

Dewotly at his messe syttande,

Was in to pat Lentryn slayn

ATHOUSSANDE a hundyr thretty and twa, Pe abbay of Rewaws was mad alsua.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr thretty and v., Henry past out of pis lywe,

Pat kyng£ was pat tyme of Inglande,

And to pe gud Queyn Maulde husbande.

985. J>e om. RLAuE2. 990. past out] past R, deit L. 987. thretty] twenty E2Au. 991. \>a.t tyme] that R, >an AuE2, 988. was om. AuE2. om. L; of] in R. 989. thretty] twenty AuE2

f. 122 i. Be falsset and suddande trayn.

Qwhen he was ded, swa be pat werde Next erl was Wiliam Lange Suerde;

Robert Curtoys son he wes, A famows man of gret prowes.

980

THOUSSANDE a hundyr and twenty ^here And aucht to pa to rekkyn cleyr,

Founddit was pe Halirudhousse, Fra pine to be religiousse.


And nixt till him can succeid

Stevin his nevo, as we reid;

And at his coronacioun, Quhen he tuke ceptun? and crovne,

Pax forget wes at ]?e meft For to be gevin ; fra Jhn he wes 1020

Neuer in pece quhill he wes king,

Na till J>e day of his ending.

A thousand and a hunder ^en?

And xxxvi. to J?ai clein?,

Off ]?e king Davyis full purpos Wes foundit ]?e abbay of Melros.

Northummyrland and Cummyrland Till ]?e king Davy of Scotland

.... 1030

And }ris Stevin king of Ingland. Northummyrland be that trete

Agane to J?is Stevin wes gevin fre;

Bot Cummyrland all halely f. 253 a. Remanyt still with king Davy.

A thousand and a hunder 3ere

And xxviii. to ]?ai cleire,

Off Scotland and Ingland ]?ai twa Kingis were discordand swa 1040

That cure king Davy apon were

Waistit Northummyrland with his powere ;

And a gret batall wes betuene The Scottis and )?e Inglis kene;

1029-31. Missed through repetition of the word Scotland.

993-4. qwhen he was deid, in his steid reversed in AuE2.

993. Next eftir ]>at he wes deid L.

994. Stewyn] Steyfi A; His nevo Stevin wes king in his steid L.

995-6. om, L. 997 he om. RLAuE2. 998. fra ];ine] for J>i AuE2; Off his

coronacioun syne he wes L. 1002. pe] And EA; sext and

threttyd R, sax and tuenty EaAu.


Next til hyra, qwhen he was dede, His newow Stewyn in to his stede

Was made kyng<?, and tuk }>e crowne;

And at his coronacion Pe pax forget was at ]?e messe For to be giffyn; fra Jhne he wes

Neuir in pesse qwhil he was kynge,

Na til pe daye of his endynge. 1000

Pe sex and thretty to pai cleyr,

Off pe kynge Dawyis set purposse Was founddit pe abbay of Melrosse.

Northumbyrlande and Combyrlande Til pe kynge Dauid of Scotlande War giffyn agan pat ilka ^here;

And eftyr son freyndit weyr Pe kynge Dauid of Scotlande

And Stewyn pan kyngd? of Inglande. i o i o Northumbyrlande be pat trete Til Stewyn pe kynge was giffyn fre;

Bot Cumbyrlande al hallely Ramaynyt wipe our kynge Dawy.

And aucht and thretty to pa cleyr,

Off Inglande and of Scotlande [twa] Pe kyngis war discordande swa Pat Dauid our kynge in til were

Northumbyrlande wastyt wipe his powere; 1020 And a gret batail was betweyn Pe Scottis and pe Inglis seyn,

1010. j)an] )>an ))e AuE2; kyng than 1017. twa C.

THOUSANDS and a hundyr 3here

THOUSANDS and a hundyr 3her

1003. }>e om. L. 1004. Was] He E.

1016. And twenty and aucht AuE2. And tuenty aucht L.

RL. 1020. his om. AuE2. 1021. And om. E. 1022. seyn] kene RLAuE2.

1012. }>e om. EAAuE2L. 1014. cure lord the kyng R.


Bot mast part of J?e Scottis haill

Wes discomfit in ]}at batall,

And mony fled, [J?at] in the draft In lovvis and stankis drovnit wes.

A thousand a hundreth xxx. and nyne 3eris fra Jre clene Virgine 1050

Had borne hir sone baith God and man, Maid J?e gud quene of Ingland Jran

Tretit betuix jre kingis twa,

Off Scotland and Ingland were Jrai,

And accordit Jraim fullely

To gif Northummyrland to Henry, Oure kingis sone. Be that trete

Off Northummyrland erll wes he.

The emprice ]ran, ]re story sayis, Come in Ingland in pai dais, 1060 In ]?at land to gere be done,

And to be maid king hir sone Henry, Jre quhilk cure king Davy,

And o]?er lordis richt mony, Knew him nerrest aire to be To succeid to pat ryalte.

The erll of Anguft Schir Gothfray To Jus Stevin wes contrare ay,

For quhat he did he trowit done

In till preiudice of his sone, 1070 f. 253 6. Aire till Ingland Jus Henry,

Off pe. emprice gottin bodely. This mufAt pe king Davy to ryft

Agane him, as he did oftsyft;

1047. W. J)an.

1023. Qwhar] Bot L ; part o/n. E2. 1025. flede] pat fled L ; pat in |)at]

in ]>at EAuE2, jiat in ]>e A ; enchace E.

1026. In] And in E, Quhilk in

AuE2; lowchys RA. 1027. thretty] twenty AuE2. 1032. bathe om. AuE2L. 1033- fat] pat t-’ai AAuE2, pat

fan E.


Qwhar mast part of J?e Scottis qwyte War in J?at batale discomfyte,

And mony flede, J?at in }?at chas In deyp lowis drownyt was.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr thretty and nyne 3heris fra pe suet Virgyne

Had born hir son bath God and man,

Dame Maulde pt qweyn of Inglande pan 1030 Tretyt betweyn pe. kyngis twa,

Off Scotlande and Inglande bathe war pa, Pat accordit fullely To gif Northumbyrlande to Henry, Our kyngis son. Be pat trete

Off Northumbyrlande pan erl was he. Pe emprice pan, our story sayis,

Coyme [in] Inglande in pa dayis, In pat lande to ger be don,

And to be made kynge hir son 1040 f. 123 a. Henry, pe qwhilk oum Kyng? Dawy,

And til hym lordis richt mony, Kende hym nerrest ayr to be Pan of al pat ryalte.

Pe erl of Angew Schir Gothray Til pis Stewyn was contrary ay, For qwhat he did he trowit don In til preiudice of his son,

Pe ayr of Inglande Schir Henry, On pe emprice gottyn bodely. 1050

pis mowit pe kynge to rysse

Agayne Stewyn, as he did oftsyis;

1036. J>an om. L. 1037. fan] as L ; our] fe AL. 1038. in om. C. 1039. to ger] togider L. 1045. Angus E.

1048. til] fe A. 1051. fe om. L; to] Dawy to

RLAuE2. 1052. Stewyn om. AuE2.


And sa throu sic discensioun Our king Davy wan till his crovne

All fra J?e waiter of Teyft of breid

North ome till the waiter of Tweid,

And fra the waiter of Esk J?e lest Till ]?e Ren; Croft of Stane Mure est. 1080

This king Stevin gert all ];is be done, That wes first Henryis sister sone, A dochter William Bastardis [get];

He to be king alhaill him set.

Quhen he wes erll of Mawrytane,

The erll of Bullenys dochter J;an He weddit, quhilk wes lauchfully

Gottin on J?e counteft Dame Mary,

That dochter wes to Sanct Margret

And king Malcomys, 30 nocht forget; 1090

And this king Stevinnis wif wes cald And hecht as hecht hir avnt Dame Maid.

Scho throu gude trete maid concord Betuix hir erne Davy and hir lord At Durhame, quhare J?an J?is Stevin king

Maid xv. dais his soiornyng; And in Jre New Castell our king Davy Maid his duelling commonly.

Thare ]?ai accordit fullely

To gif Northummyrland till Henry 1100 King Davyis sone. Be pat trete

Off all Northummyrland erll wes he, And of Huntyndoune alsua;

Sa wes he erll pan of pai twa ;

1083. W. sone gat.

1053. diffusioune E. 1055. All 07)1, E ; Theis AAuE2. 1056. All nor)) E. 1057. the est RL. 1058. Til] Till off R ; Rere] reid

Au ; To J)e Rer Corfi of Stanmoir west

L ; Till Stane More and }>e Rere Corft west E.

1060. was] his E. 1061. son ... gat CEAAuE2;

Bastardys R. 1062. be] )je L ; set] sat AuE2.


And swa in swylk dissension Pe kynge Dauid wan til his crown All fra ]?e wattyr of Teysse of breid

Northe on to pe wattyr of Tweyde, And fra pe wattyr of Esk est Til Stane Mare pe Rere Corsse west.

Pis Stewyn, pat gert al pis be don, Til pe kynge Henry was sistyr son, 1060

A [douchtyr] Wikjam Bastarde [get] ; He to be kynge al hayl hym set.

Qwhen he was erl of Marytan,

Pe erl of Boyloynys douchtyr pan

Weddit, pat was lauchfully Gottyn on pe cowntase Dame Mary, Pat coyme of pat lauchful get

Off Malcolm our kyng<? and Sancte Mergret. Pis ilk Stewynnys wif was calde,

As was hir awnte befor, Dame Maulde. 1070

Scho be hir trety made concorde Betwix hir eme Dauid and hir lorde At Durame, qwhar Stewyn pan and our kynge

Made fifteyn dayis par duellynge. In pe New Castel pe kynge Dawy Off Scotlande [duelt] pan commonly. Par pai accordit fullely

Til gif Northumbyrlande til [Henry]

Dauid son. Be pat trete Off Northumbyrlande erl was he, 1080 And of Huntyngtowne alsswa; Sa was he erl pan of pa twa.

1065. He weddyt AuE2. 1066. Gottyn om. L ; J>e om. R. 1068. Malcolm om. AuE2. 1071. made] and AuE2. 1073. J>an and our] than the R, pan

L, and our E, Jian our A, om. AuE2. VOL. IV.

1074. far] hys RAuE2, om. L. 1075. And in RLAuE2; fe (2)]

than RLEA, om. AuE2; kyngg om. L. 1076. far duelt CEA; fan<wz. EA;

Our Scottis king duelt commonly L. 1078. Northumbre L ; Dawy CEA.

2 C


And, for J>e erldome wes lyand f. 254 a. Off Huntyndoun fer in Ingland,

Sa suld he for his heretage To ]?e king of Ingland mak homage.

A thousand a hunder and fourty ^ere

Fra ]?e birth of ome Lord deire, 1110

This ilk king Stevin of Ingland In batall takin wes fechtand

Evin apone J>e Candilmes day

In till Lincolne, J>e suth to say;

And fra J?at Purificatioun

Haldin he wes in presoun * Till J?e Rud day nixt followand.

Dame Maid pe quene J>an of Ingland,

This ilk Stevinnis weddit wif,

For to succour hir lordis lif 1120

Travalit sa besy and sa ^arne, That pe. erll Robert of Growarne

Scho gert be takin and maid changeing, For he hir lord had in keping;

Than changeit for hir lord wes he, Baith deliuerit of presoun fre.

A thousand a hundreth xl. and nyne

Fra lichtare wes pe Sanct Virgyne, The erll of Angeos pan Henry, Gottin on pe emprift bodely, 1130

1083. And for AuE2. 1084. fan in] than in till R, in till

AuE2, than L. 1085. Sa sulde he fon; his A;

herytagA C. 1092. the suth RLAuE2. 1093. And fra AuE2. 1097. That was fat ilk a Stevynnis

wyfe E2Au. I too. Quhill fe AuE2.

1101. be takyn] taik AuE2. 1105-12. om. AuE2. 1105. a hundyr om. CRA, added in

margin of A. 1107. Quhen fat all fir thingis wet

done L. mi. And om. A. 1112. Anweik A. 1114. Fra fe birth of L. 1116. fan REAuE2.


F. 123 b.

For J)e erldom was lyande

Off Huntyngton ]?an in Inglande,

He sulde for it his [herytage]

To J?e kynge of Inglande mak homage.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr and fourty ^hen? Eftyr J?e byrthe of oum Lorde deyr,

Pe kyngf Stewyn of Inglande In batale takyn was feychtande 1090

Ewyn apon pe Candylmesse day In to Lyncolme, suythe to say.

Fra pat Purificacioh

Haldyn he was in to presoii Til pe Rude day next folowande.

Dame Maulde pe qweyn pan of Inglande, Pat ilk kyng£ Stewynis wif, For til succour hir lordis lif

Sa fast scho trawalyt and sa 3arn,

P^ ^rl Robert of Glowarn 1100 Scho gert be takyn, and mad changynge, For he hir lorde had in kepyng,;;

Pan changit for hir lorde was he,

And bathe delyuerit of preson fre.

ATHOUSANDE [a hundyr] aucht and fourty jhere Fra pe byrthe of cure Lorde deyr,

Eftyr pat al pis was don,

Sancte Waldewe, our kynge Dauid son, And pe erl Henryis awyn bropir, Abbot of Melrosse was made pe topir ; 111 o And of pe ordyr Premonster lyk

Qwhit chanownys coyme pan to Alnewyk.

APHOUSANDE a hundyr fourty and nyne Fra lichtar was pe suet Virgyne,

The erl of Angew pan Henry,

Gottyn on pe emprice pan bodely,


Come to Carlele, quhare ]?an duelland Wes Davy, his moderis eme, of Scotland King, ]?at resauit him honorably,

And tretit him richt curtasly ;

And in J?e tyme pat he pare baid, Oun? king Davy J;an knycht him maid.

A thousand a hundreth and fifty ^ere,

The fyft kalend of lanuere, Efter 3ule, pat is to say,

The morne efter Sanct Thomas day, 1x40 f. 354 i. Our king Davy on set purpoft

Foundit ]?e abbay of Kinloft ;

Off Sisteus ordoure [is] pat houft And quhit monkis religiouft 3 And efter pat at pe Mertymes Quhit channons to Dryburgh brocht wes.

A thousand a hundreth fifty 3eris and ane,

The erll of Angeofi lif wes gane, Gothfray, and his sone Henry

Nixt him erll wes halely. 115a

A thousand a hundreth fifty and twa,

The king Stevinnis wif alsua, Dame Maid, Jxat tyme quene of Ingland,

Deit, and of Northummyrland

And of Huntyndoune erll Henry, Oure lordis sone pe king Davy,

Prince and aire apperand to be,

Deit, and entyrit wes he In Kelso abbay; ]?ar£ he lyis,

His sperit in till Paradift. 1160 1143. W. and.

1119. ]>at] and E2 ; hym om. RL. 1120. alsua om. L ; Hym and tretyd

curtasly R; And him tretit full curtesly E2Au.

1122. a knycht AuE2. 1123. nere CE.

1124. thride] first AuE2. 1127. on] off RL. 1129-30. om. L. 1129. Cystews R, Cisteus E, Cys-

teous AAuE2. 1130. Off] And RAuE2.


Coyme to Carlel, qwhar duellande

Was Dauid, his modyr eme, of Scotlande Kynge, J?at ressawyt hym honerabty,

And tretyt hym alsua curtasly; 1120 And in ]?e tyme ]?at he par bade, Kynge Dauid knycht hym made.

ATHOUSSANDE a hundyr and fifty Qjhere],

Pe thride kalende of lanuer, Eftyr 3oil, pat is to say,

Pe morn eftyr Sancte Thomas day,

Pe kynge Dauid on set purposse Pe abbay founddyt of Kynlosse ;

Off Sistrousse ordyr is pat housse,

Off qwhit monkis religiousse. 1130 Eftyr pat at pe Martynmes

Qvvhit chanownys to Dryburghe cummyn was.

ATHOUSANDE [a hundyr] fifty ^here and ane,

Pe erl of Angews lif was gan, Gothray, and his son Henry

Next hym erl was pan haly.

ATHOUSSANDE a hundyr fifty and twa,

Pe kynge Stewynis wif and queyn alsua,

Dame Maulde pat tyme of Inglande, Deyt; and of Northumbyrlande 1140 And Huntyngtoh pe erl Henry, Our lordis son pe kynge Dawy,

And his ayr trowit to be, Deyt, and entirit was he In to Kelsow; par he lyis, His spirite in til Paradysse.

1131. )>e om. AL. 1138. pe om. EE2 ; and] a AuE2. 1133. a hundyr om. CERAAu. 1145. and ]>ar EAuE2. 1136. was fan] than wes R, wes 1146. spirite] saul AuE2.

EAAuE2L; halyly REAuE2.


Huntyndoun and Northummyrland, And all ]?e kinrik of Scotland

Than menyt saire Jns princis dede; For he deit in his 3outhheid,

And wes to se plesand and myld,

And no]?er wantoun nor 3it wyld; Ferly faire in all fassoun,

Abill, of all gud condicioun ;

Weill letterit and vertuouft, Large and liberall of almouft 1x70 Till J)aim pat nedit, seik or haill,

And richt fauorable foroutin faill.

And fra his dais wen? ome past, Our king, his fader, pan als fast,

Fra his sonnys dais were done, f. 25s a. Gert bring befor him his sonis sone,

Malcome, pe eldest of pe thre Sonnys of Henry ; pan gert he Be throu pe kinrik travalland,

In ilk sherifdome rydand 1180 With honest court and cumpany,

To leid and trete him honestly,

And gert pronowns him for to be Thare prince, and king lauchtfull wes he.

And als he deput his counsall

The erll of Fife mast speciall, All gouernyt be him to be

In his stait and his ryalte.

William, pe 3oungare broker, syne To pe New Castell apon Tyne 1190

1149. j>at] t>air AuEa, our L. 1152. meik om. E. riSS- in] and E. 1156. And abil] Abill RLE, Abyl

and AAuE2. 1157. he was, and richt] and rycht

AuE2, and E.

1158. LargA C; and of gret] and gude of E2Au.

1159-60. om. L. 1160. al] all othir R, oj>ir AuE2. 1161. ])us om. AuE2L. 1168. of pe lande] ]>an rydand AuE2. 1171. be] ]>e E, and AuE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII—CHAPTER VI. 407

Huntyngtowne and Northumbyrlande,

And al J?e kynrik of Scotlande Pan menyt sar }?at princis dede; For he was in his ^outheide US0

A fayr, suet, pleyssande childe, Honest, awenande, meik and mylde ; Apperande ayr til our kynrik ;

Nane of wertu til hym lyk ;

At al poynt formyt in fasson, And abil, of gud condiscion ;

Weil lettryt he was, and richt wertusft, [Large], and of gret almus

Til al pure folk, seik and hail, And til al richt liberalle. 1160

Fra [ms pis lordis dayis was past,

Pe kyng<?, his fadyr, alssa fast Let pat al pe duyl was don

Be sycht, pat he had for his son. Malcolme, pe eldast of pa thre Sonnys of Henry, pan gert he

Be throw pe lande trawalande In ilk schirefdome of pe lande, Withe honest cowrt and company

To lede and tret hym honestly, 1170 F. 124 a. And gert pronownsse par be crye

Par prynce and kynge of lauche to be. And he depute his consaile Pe erle of Fif for mast specyalle,

Al gouernyt by hym to be In his state and his ryalte.

Wiljam, pe ^ongar [bropir], syne

To pe New Castel apon Tyne

1172. par] pat E, Him AuE2 ; and kyngtf om. L ; to] he E.

1173. And als he RLAuE2; his] to his E.

1174. (or om. all. 1175. to] for to E. 1177. bro]>ir ovi. CEA.

408 CHAPTER CXXIX.

He gert [cum], and Northummyrland

[Thar] he put in till his hand,

And [gert] deliuerit till him be Off J?e lordis of J>e cuntre

The gretest ostage in warand,

That he suld peceablie ioift J?at land With ]?ar fewte and homage,

Seruice, custum and trewage.

CHAPTER CXXIX.

Off Sanet Dauid oure kingis deeefi And of his haly lif J>at wes.

A THOUSAND a hunder and fifty And thre 3eris Jjarto fullely,

Apone J?e foure and tuenty day Off ]?e moneth callit May,

And ]?e nynt kalendis of Iwne, Oure gud king Davyis dais wer done In till Carlele, quhare he maid A styth castell, and pare he had

Oft and mekle his duelling All }re tyme pat he wes king.

f. 255 i. And fra Carlele pai had him syne

To be beryit in Dunfermelyne,

1191. W. om. cum. 1192. W. That. 1193. W. gert it.

1180. par om. E; hail om. E2; in] in til EAE2L.

After xi 81 two lines more in E— In his stait and his rialte And of his counsal for to be.

1182. Off] Be AuE2, All L. 1:183. Off he CA; ostagys R; Of

>e gretast cost warand E; The gretast in to warand E2Au ; The gretest lordis hostage lyand L.

1184. J>e] that RLAuE2; lande] band L.

1185. ful]fairE2; and] of EA. 1186. trewagzr C.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII.—CHAPTER VII. 409

He gert cum, and Northumbyrlande Par he put hail in his hande; 1180

And gert delyuerit til hym be Off pe lordis of pat cuntre

[Pe] grettast hostage in warande, He pessably to ioys pe lande

Withe fewte ful and par homage,

Serwis, custum and [trewage].

CHAPTER VII.

In pis chapter ^he sal se A fellon gret iniqwite.

ATHOUSSANDE a hundyr and fyfty And thre yhere par to ewynly,

Apon pe four and twenty day Off pe monethe pat we call Maye, 1190

Pe nynde kalende pe daye of lune, Pe gud kynge Dauid dayis war don In til Karlel, qwhar he made Off his rapayr par he hade

And oft als his duellynge A1 pe tyme pat he was kynge.

And fra Karlel [pai] broucht syne His body ded to Dumfermlyne ;

Chap. VII. (CXXIX. in AAuE2).—A fellon] Followande a L. AAuE2

= W. And of his lyf hat haly wes AAuE2.

1190. Off J)e] Off that R; hat we call] we call AuE2, men callis L.

1191. nynde] myd L, om. E2; he daye] hat day RL, om. A.

1194. A styth castell and thare he hade RLAuE'2 (LAuE2 om. he); And oft reparing J>ar he had E; A stythe

castell and oft rapayre har* hade A.

1195. And oft als] Offt and mekyll RLAuE2; oft] oft syis A.

1196. he om. RE. 1197. han CE ; broucht] broucht

him A.

4io CHAPTER CXXIX.

Thare in hallowit sepulture,

And wes entyrit with honour.

That king excedit in wisdome

All ]pe princis in Cristindome,

That in his tyme liffand wes, In wertuis and in halynes ; Quha that his lif seis and redis,

Quharein writtin ar his dedis.

The twenty part of his bounte

Be my wit may nocht schawit be. 1220

The day he wes baith king and knycht; A monk deuote he wes on nycht.

He held by his deuocioun All ]?e houris of religioun.

Quha Jrat list to lif vertuously,

And to greif na man wranguisly,

And gif ilk ane at J^aris suld be, This kingis lif he reid and se ; For till gouerne all his lawis,

To lif vertuously in his dawis, 1230 May merour and ensample be

Till alkyne statis, gre be gre.

Nyne and twenty 3eris king he wes. Think, lordis, on. Davy and his gudnes !

Betuix ]?e king Stevin and Henry,

That tyme duke of Normundy

And erll of Angeos, wes passand Bischopis twa, Jraim 3arne tretand,

Accordit J?aim and peax maid. The king Stevin, at pe kinrik had, 1240

1199-1200. am. L. 1199. par] And ]>are A. 1200. It] He E. 1201. pe C; excelland E, excedyt

AuE'2, excellit L. 1202. of }>e] of E, in to AuE2. 1204. wertwys R, vertu EAu, wer-

tew E2.

1205. or] and RAuE2. 1206. a gude] gudlie E, worthy A ;

Tharin wryttyn ar hys dedis RLAuE2. 1208. sowmyt] sowndyt R, foundyn

AuE2, foundit L. 1210. on] the RAuE2; A monk he

wes deuoit in nicht L. 1212. al of] of all AE2.

MS. COTT. BOOK VII—CHAPTER VII. 411

Par in halowit sepultur

It wes entyrit withe honours. 1200

[Pat] prince excellent in wisdom A1 princis of J?e Cristyndome,

Pat in his tyme liffande was, In wertuousse and in halynes;

Qwha }?at his liff seis or redis, Par in ar mony a gude dedis. Pe twentyt part of his bownte

Be my stile may noucht sowmyt be.

Pe day he was bath kynge and knycht; A monk dewote he was on nycht. 1210 He helde in his dewocion

Pe houris al of religion. Qwha likis to lif honestly,

And to greyf na man wrangwisly,

And to gif ilkan J?at paris sulde be,

Pe kyngis lif he reide and se ; For his lawis to gouernayle,

His awyn oysse to lif wertual, May mirroure and ensampil be Til alkyn statis, gre be gre. 1220

Twenty and nyne yhere kyng? he was. Thynk, lordis, on Dauid and his meknes !

Pe kynge Stewyn and Henry, Pat tyme duk of Normondy, Pe erl of Angew, pan passande

Bischopis twa betweyn tretande, Wes ful pesse and concorde made. Pe kyng£ Stewyn pe kynrik hade,

1215. to om. AuE2; And ilk man giff }>at he suld be L.

1216. he] ^e E. 1217. gouernayle] generally E2. 1218. oysse] lyfe L; vertuallie E2. 1220. alkyn] ilk E, all AuE2.

1221. Jhere kyng« he] ))e kyng A. 1222. Thinkis E ; lordis] lavyrd R,

lawerd L ; myldnes RLAuE2. 1225. And ]>e AuE2 ; fan] fat tyme

AuE2. 1226. And bischopis L.

412 CHAPTER CXXX.

Suld bruke it fur]? till his endday ;

And ]?us accordit pan were pai. All J?e tyme pat he wes king,

f. 256 a. Thai vsit to call him Stevin Styntyng.

The abbay of Reddynys foundit he Quhen he wes in his ryalte;

And sum sais sa did [he] Carrame On Tweid in till Sanct Cuthbertis name.

CHAPTER CXXX.

How the erll Henry of Huntyndoun Wes borne and of his generaeioun.

HEIR will I tell, or I ga by,

As I fand writtin in a story, 1250 At Malcome a broker had, pat wes cald,

At 36 herd forouth }?is, Donald,

The quhilk wes gottin of lauchfull bed, And wald half bene king in pe steid

Off his broker Malcome king, Fra his lif had tane ending.

And, as ^e herd, he straif Jtarfor,

Gif 36 can draw it till memor, Till Edgar tuke him at pe last,

And held him ay in presoun fast. 1260 Thare, sum men sais, geldit wes he

To lat him fadir for to be

Off ma barnys pan he had pan; That wes bot Betow, a woman,

1247. W. his.

After 1234 two lines added in A— (1235). Chap. CXXX. in A, =W. And sum says sa did he Carame the omit A. One Tweyd in tyll Sanct Cuthbartis 1237. J>at was] and E; That Mal-

nayine. colme a dochtir had cald L.


As befor, til his enday; A1 J?us accordit ]?an war J?ai. 1230

In J?e tyme Jmt he was kyngff, Pai oyssit to cal hym Stewyn Styntynge.

Pe abbay of Reddynnys fownddit he F. 124 b. Qwhen he was in his realte.

HEYR wil I tel, or I ga by,

As wryttyn I fande in a story,

pat Malcom a bropir hade, pat was calde

Pe kynge Dauid eme pan, Donalde, Pat was gottyn in lauchful bede, And walde haf beyn in to [pe] stede 1240

Off his bropir Malcom pe kyngd?, Next eftyr his lif tuk endynge.

And, as 3he herde, he straif parfor,

Gif ^he can draw al to memor, Qwhil Edgar tuk hym at pe last,

And helde hym in to presson fast. Par geldyt, sum men said, was he

To let hym fadyr for to be

To ma barnnys pan he had pan; Pat was bot Bethok, a woman, 1250

1238. fe om. AuE2; ]>an om. RE. 1240. >at C. 1242. eftyr] efftyr that R, ])at AuE2. 1243. And om. E ; And as Je harde

]>e stryfe befoir E2.

1244. And Je couj) draw E. 1246. helde] put L ; to] a E2. 1249. }>an he] na he AuE2. 1250. bot] of L.

4H CHAPTER CXXX.

His dochter gottin of purches, Till he in till his fredome wes.

Baith his ene als pai put out,

The less of him for till haif dout.

Than Jtai said cure king Davy One his wif had gottin bodely A sone, at wes a gangand child,

Off twa ^ere aid or mare, rycht myld.

And sa Jus Donald, as herd haif 30,

Wes haldin in a chalmer fre;

Blynd and geldit baith, he wes Thar in chalmer but fastnes,

F. 256Thocht how he wes dememberit swa,

And als his heretage to forga. As he pe child herd by gangand, And neim him nane bot he playand,

Callit pe barne as him to kyft;

And pe barne, pat thocht na myft,

Come and gat him about pe hals; Bot J?is Donald, Jrat ay wes fals, WiJ? scharp tympanys, at he gert ma,

Set on his nalis, and wi}> pai

The barne sa fast he thristit pare That him behuffit to cry and rare;

And sa he handillit ];e barne sa fast Quhill at he swelt pare at J?e last.

The quene, J?at herd hir sone sa, And saw hir barne pan dede sua,

Amangis Jtaim all, pat by hir ware, Scho swounyt and swelt and deit pare.

1251. of] on R, in AuEs. 1253. J>an] syne RAuE2, om. L;

put ]>ai AuE2. 1254. than had thai REAAuE3, J>ai

had [)an L. 1255. thai sayd RLAuE2. 1259. for om. AuE2. 1262. til] til haue E.

1270

1280

I 290


His douchtyr gottyn of purches, Qwhen he in to his fredome was.

Hys eyne twa J)an ]?ai put out;

Pe les of hym pan pai had dout. Pan, said pai, pe kynge Dawy

Had gottyn on his wif bodely A son, pat was a gangande childe, Suet and honest, meyk and mylde.

It hapnyt pis Donalde for to be Pan haldyn as in preson fre, 1260

Blynde and geldyt neuirtheles. Par in til his hewynes

As his heretage to forga,

And for to be demembryt swa, As he pe childe [herd] by gangande, And nere hande hym pan playande, He callit pe childe as hym to kys;

And pe barne, pat thoucht na mysse, Coyme and about pe hals

Donalde he tuk, pat pan was fals. 1270

Wythe tympanys, pat he gert ma, Set til his nayllis, and wipe pa Pe childe sa fast he thristyt sare Pat hym behuffit on neide to rare; And sa he handlyt pe childe sa fast Par of qwhil he deyt at pe last.

Pe modyr pan, pat herde pe cry, And saw hir barn ded, was sary; Amangtf paim al, pat pan by war, For sorow scho gaf pe gast richt pare. 1280

1265. As] Quhen Au, Quhy E2; saw CA; As ]>e child wes by him gangand E.

1266. nere hande hym han] neir

him J>an fiair AuE2, neir by him L.

1271. Jiat] scharpe that RLAuE2. 1273. thristyt sare] thrystyd thare

RLAuE2, thrist and sair E. 1275. And he sa handillit A, Sa

handelit he L. 1280. richt om. AuE2.

416 CHAPTER CXXX.

Gret wambe scho wes wij? child ]?at [dai],

Nocht neire hir tyme, bot 3k [âi] In till gret by gert hir be schorne,

And wan ]?e child as qwik as borne;

And efter pat pai gert in hy The barne be hovin and callit Henry, 1300

That erll wes syne of Huntyndoun,

And had als in possessioun The erldome of Northummyrland, And aire till oure king apperand,

Had he nocht bene v?ip dede ourtane Or pat his faderis lif wes gane.

Than ]?is Donald in a dungeoun

Thai kest, and held in pat presoun,

And pynit him, but meit, drinkles, Till dede in to ]?at pit he wes. 1310

A thousand a hundreth fifty and thre f. 257 a. Efter the blessit Natiuite,

Malcome, ]fis 3oung Henryis sone, With ryall court wes had to Scone,

And pare with gret solempnyte King of Scotland crovnit wes he;

A child pat wes bot xii. êre aid,

That mycht nocht wappinnis wichtly wald;

Bot in till vertuis neuertheles

Fra day to day he growand wes. 1320 A thousand a hundreth fifty and foum

Fra pe Natiuite passand oure,

The king of Ingland Stevin on beire Deid wes brocht, pat nynetene êre

1295. W. dane. 1296. W. J>an.

1282. Nocht neir hir tyme L. 1283. Gert hir be schorne in all

haist L. 1284. as om. AuE2; And J>e barne

wan quyk all faist L. 1285. fe] As pe E, As ])at L; al

om. EL.

1286. Syne om. AuE2L; howyn] cristin E.

1287. of] efft off RAuE2. 1288. it in C, in till RLAuE2, pat

in E, in A. 1289. om. L. 1292. hir C.


Gret wayme wi]?e barne scho was ];at day, Hire tyme noucht ner; bot 3k \>a.i

Alssa fast gert hyr be schorn, And wan J)e barne al qwyk, as borne

Pe childe had beyn al kyndly. Syne howyn he was and callit Henry,

Pat erl was of Huntyngtown,

And had [in til] possession Pe erldome of Northumbyrlande,

And ayre til oure kynge apperande, 1290

Had he noucht beyn wipe ded our tane Or pat [his] fadyr lif was gane.

Bot pis Donalde in a dongeon Pai kest, and helde in pat pressoh, And pynyt hym par, but met, drynkles, Qwhil ded in to pat pit he was.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr fifty and thre Eftyr pe blest Natywite,

Malcolm, pis 3onge Henreis son, Wipe honest cowrt was had to Scoyne, 1300 And par wipe gret solempnyte Kynge of Scotlande crownyt was he ; A childe pan bot xii. 3here aulde,

F. 125 a. pat wapynnys mycht noucht wichtly waulde;

Bot in to wertu neuirpeles Day be day he growande wes.

ATHOUSSANDE a hundir fyfty and foure Pe Natywite nere passit oure,

Pe kynge of Inglande Stewyn on beyre

Ded was broucht, pe nynteynde 3here

1293. Bot] pan AuE2. 1294. Syne kest he and held in

presoun E. 1295. par om. AuE2L. 1301. And om. RL. GOS- >an bot] pan bot of A, bot

VOL. IV.

of AuE2; xiiii. E. 1304. pat mycht nocht wapynnis

AuE2. 1305. to om. E2L. 1308. nere passit] comptit L. 1310. that nyntene REAAuE2.

2 D

418 CHAPTER CXXX.

Wes king and regnyt in Ingland.

Nixt him to be king regnand Wes Henry duke of Normundy,

The quhilk wes gottin lauchfully Be }?e erll of Angeoft, cald

Gothfray, on his wif Dame Maid, rsso

Emprice, Jrat wes Henryis wif, Emperour the ferd in till his lif. This secund Henry tuke J>e crovne

Off Ingland and full possessioun, With homage and wijt fewte,

As aucht wes to ]?at rialte.

Sanct Thomas wes his chancellare,

And of his gret sele pe kepare; Evinlik he wes in richtuisnes, Till all men merour in meiknes ; 1340

For his clene lif and chastite,

And als for to pe king wes he Familier and richt speciall,

Cunnand, curtaft and liberall. Archbischop be pe chapiter Chosin he wes concorditer

Off Canterbery, and sa he was f. 257 b. Off all Ingland callit Primas.

3it efter, for haly kirkis richt, Throu his king he wes to dede dicht, JSS0

As in his legend 3e may heire All pe caift and pe maners.

The archebischop of 3ork Jtan, That namyt wes a discrete man, Efter Jtat electioun

Maid a protestacioun

1311. regnand A ; in till E2; Reg- 1313- Nixt him Henry duke of Nor- nit in Ingland halely L. mandy L.

1312. om. L. 1314. Pat] He E2.


Kynge regnyt in Inglande.

And next hym ]?ar to be regnande Henry duk of Normondy,

Pat was gottyn lauchfully Be pe erl of Angew, calde Gothray, on his wif Dame Maulde,

Emprice, for scho was Henryis wif Qwhil he was emperoure in his liff;

pis 3onge Henry tuk pe crowne

Off Inglande wipe possession, 1320 Withe homage and ful fewte, Pat swylk aucht to pat ryalte.

Sancte Thomas was his chanscellar,

And his gret seil wipe hym bar; Ewynlyk he was in richtwisnes, Til al men meroure of meknes ;

For cleynnes and chastite,

And als for to pe kynge was he Famyliar richt specyalle,

Cunnande, curtasse and liberalle. I33° Archibischope be pe chapteyr Chosyn he was concorditer

Of Cawntyrbery ; bot pan he wes And of al Inglande pan Primas.

Pe archebischope of 3ork pan, Pat namyt was a cunnande man, Eftyr that elleccion Mad pis protestacioh

1318. Emperour quhill he was in lyf AuE2.

1319. jonge] king L; tuk] till AuE2. 1320. wife] and A. 1321-2. om. L. 1321. and] and wif AuE2. 1324. bar] couth ben; E. 1326. of] in AuE2L. 1327. and] of RLAuE2. 1328. And for to fe king als L ; als

for] alsa E2Au. 1329. richt] rycht and A, and richt

L ; specialie E2. 1330. liberalie E2. 1332. He was chosyne AuE2. 1333. bot fan] be that RLEA. 1334. And] As R, om. AuE2L; fan]

callit E, as AuE2. 1338. Mad fis] Off 3oik maid L ;

fis] a AuE2.

420 CHAPTER CXXX.

Off cownt and chargis j?at he suld be,

That secularis vsit, all tyme fre.

This archbischop of 3ork William, That wes commendit of gud fame, 1360

Recouerit }?e benevolens, With gret travale and expens,

Off Eugenyus ]?at tyme pape,

That had suspendit Jhs bischap; He come agane in Ingland,

Quhare he wes schort tyme efter liffand.

For, men sayis, efter quhen he wes

Deuotly pare doand his meft, His minsteris, pat maid him seruice,

Prevely put in pe chalice 1370 Wenamouft poisoun ; fra pat licoun?

He had taistit bot in schort houm, Be sic swikfull seruice ]?an

Hastely deit ]?is haly man. A thousand a hundreth fifty and sevin

3eris fra borne wes God of Hevin,

Off Scotland ]?arefter pe king Malcome To ]fis king Henry of Ingland come, And to pe king he maid homage

For Huntyndoune his heretage, 138a

As did his fader him befor,

And his grantschir quhen pai were there; For pe erldome of Huntyndoune,

f. 25s a. That }>ai had in possessioun,

Is, as men wait weill, fer lyand Within pe kinrik of Ingland.

1339. chairgzV Au, chargis E2 ; The archibischop of compt and charge to be L.

1340. pe] That RLAuE2. 1341. The archebyschape off Yhork

Willame RLAuE2. 1342. fayfi C.

1344. trawale] batell L. 1346. fan om. AuE2L. 1349. eftyr] schortlie AuE2. 1350. pur om. AuE'2L ; his] a L. I3SI-4—

His ministeris put in his chalis fair Venemouft poysynyng but mair. L.


Off covvnte and charge he sulde be,

Pe secularis oyssit, al tyme fre. 1340

Pe bischope of 3ork pan Wiliam, Pat was commendit of gud [fayme], Recoueryt pe benewolence,

Withe trawale and wipe gret dispensft,

Off Ewgenius pan pe pape, Pat had suspendit pan pis bischape; And coyme agane in til Inglande, Qwhar he was schort tyme pan liffande.

For, pai said, eftyr qwhen he was Dewotly par syngande his messe, I35° His mynyster, pat made hym pan serwis,

Prewaly put in his chalice

Wenenows poysson; fra pat liquore He tastyt, pan mycht noucht endure; Bot hastely pat haly man

Deyt be swyk serwice pan.

ATHOUSSANDE a hundir fifty and sewyh 3heris fra born was God of Hewyn,

Til Chester of Scotlande kynge Mai come Til pe kynge Henry of Inglande coyme. 1360 [Par] he becoyme pat kyngis man,

As did his gudfadyr befor pan, For pe landis of Huntyngtown,

Pat pai had in possession; For pat erldome was lyande

Withe in pe kynrik of Inglande.

1351. mynysterys RAuE2; hym J)an] hym A, om. AuE2.

1352. his] J>e AuE2. I3S3- Venomus EAuE2; fra] and

fra AuE2

1354. ])an mycht] than mycht he RAuE2, he mycht E, mycht he A.

1355. Bot] And L.

1356. swikfull AuE2, swilk RLA, sic E.

1358. God] }>e king L. 1359. of Scotlande om. L ; the kyng

R. 1360. ]>e om. E. 1361. pat CA, And J)air AuE2L. 1362. gud syre RAuE2

422 CHAPTER CXXX.

At Carlele syne on purpos set

Thire twa 3oung kingis togidder met, A thousand a hundreth fifty and aucht; Thir twa departit nocht all saucht. 1390

Bot sone efter ]?at discord Thai drew togidder in better accord.

And }?is Henry of Ingland past In France to Tolouft als fast,

And Malcome ]?an of Scotland king, At his request and his praying,

Past with him cure J>e se; Thare tretit honorably wes he ;

And to king Malcome pare in deid At Turon pe ordour of knychtheid 1400

Off Ingland Jus king Henry Gaif wij? honour specially,

For cauft of consanguinite ;

For thrid and thrid wes he and he.

And quhen king Malcome come hame agane, Sum of his liegis maid him a trayne ; A maister man callit Ferthagh,

Ane o]?er Gillandris Erdanagh,

With oj^er mastermen of Fife Raift agane pe king wi]? strif; 1410

For cauft pat he past to Tolouft

Agane him pai were all yrouft; Forjfi pai set ]?aim sum to ta

In till Perth, or him to sla.

1367. eft] oft A ; on] of AuE2. 1369. hundyr yhere R. 1372. in ane accord AuE2. I373- l’6 EAuE2L. 1374. Our }>e se wnto Tuloufi fast

AuE2.

1375. And Malcome AuE2; pan om. AuE2.

1377. Past than wyth hym R ; our«] one AuE2.

1378. honerably L; J)an om' RLAuE2.


At Karlel eft on purposse set

f. 125 b. pir kyngis twa to gedyr met, A thoussande a hundyr fyfty and aucht; Par pai departyde noucht al saucht. 13 70

Bot son eftyr pat discorde

To gedyr pai drew in til concorde. Pan Henry pe kyng? of Inglande past Our se to Tulousse alssa fast;

Malcome of Scotlande pan cure kynge, At his raquest and his praying*?,

Past wipe hym pan oure pe se, Qwhar tretyt honestly pan was he.

Til Malcolme pe kynge in his ^outheide At Turon pe ordir of knytheide 1380

Off Inglande pan pis Schir Henry Withe honours gaf richt specially; For of consanguinyte

Pe thride and thrid pai war in gre. Qwhen pe kyng*? Malcom coym haym agayn*?,

Of his legis made hym a trayne; A mastyr man callit Feretauche, Withe Gillandris Ergemauche,

And opir mastyr men par v. Agaynys pe kynge rase belywe ; I390

For causse pat he past to Tulousse Agayn hym rasse pan al irous; For pi pai set paim hym to ta

In to Perthe, or pan hym sla.

1381. pan om. RLAAuE2; pis] this kyng RLA; Tuke and of Ingland pis Henry E.

1382. gaf] gef him E; specially] forthy L.

1384. The thrid pai war*? in to degre AuE2.

pe om. A AuE2 ; haym om. R. 1390. Agayne RL; rase] than ras

R, pai rayfi AuE2. 1391. pat om. AuE2. 1392. rasse pan] thai ware RLAuE2;

al] rycht AuE2. 1393. paim om. AuE2L.

424 CHAPTER CXXXI.

Bot ]?e king richt manfully

Scaillit sone all J>at cumpany, And tuke and slew J?aim doune but mare, To gif oJ>er ensampill

F. 258-5. To ryft or brawll agane pare king

That set him all on lefull thing.

CHAPTER CXXXI.

How >at >e kingis of Ingland Come first to be lordis of Inland.

IN Jus ilk tyme J;e king Henry

Off Ingland wrait rycht reuerendly Till pe pape Schir Adryane,

And in his letteris maid Jus mane

That J>e pepill of Irland

Vnfaithfull wes and mystrowand, And led pare lif be fretis will, And nocht be treuth of J?e Ewangill, Na nouJ>er wald J>ai do nor wirk

Be J>e teching of haly kirk;

Na J>ai wald nocht be nakyn way Lif, as J>ai suld, be Cristin fay;

And forthy he maid thra prayen? To J>e pape, J;at he power?

Wald gif and his auctorite For to wyn J^at wild men3e

To };e treuth and Cristin fay,

And pat lordschip till hald ay

1395. manlyly RAuE2, manly L. 1397- And] He E; slewe] slewe

)>ame AuE'2; and ovi. Au; >e] his AuE2.

1398. past] tuke L. I399- he om. L ; faucht] fawcht syne

R ; And thryss wij> })ame he faucht kair? AuE2.


Bot pe kynge richt manfully Son skalyt al pat company,

And tuk and slewe ; and syne J^e waye He past on in til Galwaye; And thrisse he faucht wi};e J^aim par,

And wyncust ]?aim withe par powar; 1400

And swa pe Galowais to pe crowne He made in til subieccioh.

In ]?is meyne tyme pe. kynge Henry

Off Inglande wrat richt reuerendly Til pe pape Schir Adryane,

And in his letteris said hym pan Pat pe pupil of Irlande

Wnfaythful was and mystrowande, And lede J?aim bot be fretis wille, Noucht be pe lauche of pe Ewangile, 1410 Noupir walde pai do na wyrk

Be pe techyngtf of halikyrk ; Na pai walde be nakyn way,

As pai sulde, lif be Cristyn fay ; For pi he made pan thra prayer

To pe pape, pat he power

Walde gif hym and autoryte For to wyn pat wylde memjhe

To pe trowythe and Cristyn fay,

And pat lordschipe til halde ay 1420

1400. withe] and E; |>ar] hys RLAuE2.

1401. And om. L. (1403). Chap. CXXXI. in A,

CXXX. in AuE2, =W.—t>at om. A; kingis] kyng AuE2; lordis] lord AuE2; of] in A AuE2.

1403. In om. L; meyne om. AuE2L. 1404. richt om. AuE2. 1406. om. A; hym] he RL, om.

AuE2

1408. Vnlauchfull L. 1409-10. om. L. 1409. And] Bot A; bot om. EA;

Led all be fretis wyle R ; Led<r alhaile be spreyttis vile AuE2.

1410. be J)e] be AuE2; wangel A.

1411. And nou))ir AuE2L; na] nor AuE2.

1414. lif be] hald L. 1415. ]>an om. AuE2L,

426 CHAPTER CXXXI.

Fra pin in heretable fee,

Immediat of J>e papis se. 1440 Be pis he gat pan full powere

Off pe paip, and maid his we ire In till Irland als fast;

And throu pe playne land first he past, And syne ]?e hie land till his crovne

He maid all in subiectioun.

FraJ?infur]?t all kingis of Ingland Callit paim lordis of Irland.

A thousand a hundreth fifty and nyne

Fra lichtare wes pe clene Virgyne, 1450

Robert of Sanct Androft pan

Bischop, a gud vertuouft man, His spreit till his Creature

3ald, and his body to sepulture In pe auld kirk quhare he lyis,

His spreit in till Paradift.

He wes xxx. ^eris and foure Bischop, and quhen J?ai were past oure, Arnald wes chosin to pat se. Ten monethis and a 3ere wes he 1460

Bischop, and abbot first of Kelsow, A worthy man of gret vertow.

The gret kirk of Sanctandrois he

Foundit, and pave to be his se

Off alhaill pe bischoprik. The king Malcome of our kinrik

At J?at ilk fundatioun Wes present in proper persoun.

Lines 1449-68 folloiv 1469-84 in the MS.

1422. Immediate REAuE2. 1426. pe om. E2; fyrst] furth L. 1427. And syn ))e heichtis his croun

til E. 1428. In his subiectioun he maid

and will E. 1429. And fra AuE2. 1431-50. misplaced in RL, where

they come after l. 1464, as in W. 1431. a hundir fifty] fifty 3ere E.

MS. COTT. BOOK VIL—CHAPTER VII. 427

Fra ]}ine in heretabile fe, In mediate of }?e papis se.

Be }?is he gat ]?an ful power

Off ]?e pape, and made his were In til Irlande alssa fast;

And throw Ipe playnys fyrst he past, And syne ])e hicht til his crowne He made al in subieccion.

Fra }nne J?e kyngis of Inglande Al calde J>aim lordis of Irlande. i43°

ATHOUSSAND a hundir fifty and nyne

Fra lichtar was ]?e suet Virgyne,

Robert of Sancte Androwis )?an

Bischope, }?e gud wertuousse man,

His spirit 3aulde to ]?e Creator, His body til halowit sepulture. In ]?e aulde kyrk ]?ar he lyis,

f. 126 a. His spirite in til Paradysse. He was thretty ^here and foure Bischop ; qwhen ]>a\ war passit cure, 1440 Arnalde was chosyn to }?at se.

Ten monethe and a [^here] was he Bischope ; of Kelsow apon Twede Abbot befor he was in deide.

pe gret kyrk of Sancte Androwis he

He founddyt pat to be pe se

Off al hayl pe bischoprik. Pe kynge pan of our kynrik, Malcom, at pat fundacioh

Was present in his awyn person. i4S°

1435. spirit] saul AuE2. 1440. and quhen AuE2. 1436-8. In ]>e auld kirk lyis wi]< 1442. day CEA.

honour L. 1446. He om. RLEAuE2; j>at to] 1436. haly AE2. ftat als E, and }>at to AuE2, >air to L.

428 CHAPTER CXXXI.

A thousand a hundreth sexty and ane

3eris fra Cristis birth wes gane,

Archbischop ]?an chosin was f. 259 «■ Off Cantirbery Sanct Thomas ;

And J?is king Henry gert him be

Fra all chargis cryit fre,

And of all count, J?at seculan? Befor burding till him wan?,

That had bene in sic seruice Or he wes in his office;

For he wes his chancellare,

And leill he luffit him all }?e mare. Bot syne efter ]?at affectioun

Had a fell conclusioun • For he gert him thole m^rtirdome

Off deid for haly kirkis fredome. A thousand a hundreth and sexti yere

And four,? to J)ai to rekin clein?, f. 259,5. Malcome oure king of Scotland,

And in it peceably regnand, The xi. 3ere of his crovne

Begouth ]?an ]?e fundacioun Off monkis Cowper in Anguft,

And dowit it with his almouft To Sisteus ordour of habit;

We vse to mak ]?aim monkis quhit. And efter J?at sone, as ];ai say,

He foundit Sowtray be J?e way. A thousand a hundreth sexty and thre

Eftir Cristis Natiuite,

The gud bischop Den Arnald Till his Makare his spreit 3ald,

1470

1480

1453. The archbischop fan AuE2. I4SS- gert] than gert R. I4S7- And] Off A ; Alkyne cownt

of secular AuE2. 1458. till him oblistAuE2; Before

wes til him but were E. 1459-60. om. L. 1459. in swylk] syk in AuE2. 1460. of] in REAuE2, his om.

RAuE2.


ATHOUSSANDE a hundir sexty and ane

3heris fra Cristis byrthe was gane, Archebischope chosyn was

Off Cawntyrbery Sancte Thomas ; And ]?e kynge Henry gert hym be

Fra al chargis cryit fre,

And alkyn cownt, J?at secular*? Befor oblist til hym war*?, pat had beyn in swylk serwis,

Or, as he was, of his office ; 1460 For he was his chanscellar,

And lei he luffit hym fere pe mare. Bot syne pat effeccion

Had a fel conclusion.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr and sexty ^here

And four to pa to rekkyn cleyr, Malcolme kynge of Scotlande,

And pessably in it regnande, Pe ellewynde ^here of his crown

Made pe fundacion 1470

Off pe abbay of Cowpyr in Angus, And dowit it well in almus; Al lyk til Systeus in habyte,

We oysse til cal paim monkis qwyte.

ATHOUSANDE a hundir sexty and thre Eftyr pe blest Natywite,

Pe gud bischope Schir Arnalde Til his makar pe spirite ^alde,

1462. lei] weill AuE2 ; fere] all RL, om. AuE2.

1463. affectioune E. 1464. Had] Maid AuE2. 1466. four] tua AuE2; four cor-

rected to tua in Au by the same hand.

1470. He maid )>e E, Maid he J>e AuE2.

1471. Of Cowpir J>e abbai E. 1472. weil in] wyth hys RLAu, with

E2. 1473-4. om. L. 1476-81—

Schir Arnald the bischop ]>an deit he. And sone eftir he wes deid. L.

1476. blest om. R. 1478. ]>e] hys RAuE3.

430 CHAPTER CXXXI.

His corps till hallowit sepulture In J?e auld kirk wijr honour.

And efter J?at he sa wes deid,

Bischop Richart in his steid Wes chosin concorditer,

And stude as lyte twa jere and mare.

Bot a bischop of Ingland, Full powere of J?at haiffand

Off ]re papis commissioun, Gaif him ministracioun, 1510

Confirmyng and blessing haill,

Be J?e papis letteris speciall.

Ardagh of Argile J?at 3ere Till him gaderit a gret powere,

And vsit xii. 3eris wi]? batall To verray his lord and assaill,

That wes ]?e king of Scotland; And with a gret ost of Irland,

And of o]?er landis seire,

That by him were lyand neire, 1520 At Renfrew he aryvit sone.

F. 260 a. Our king gaderit his ost but hone,

And went and met him hardely,

And faucht wijr him sa manfully That baith [he] and his sone J?an wes Left deid in to pe batall place,

And mony with [>aim in pat steid Were slane and mankit as for deid.

A thousand a hundreth sexti and five

3eris of grace, out of ]?is live r53o Malcome oure king passit wij> honour

In ledworth till his Creatour, 1525. W. om. he.

1480. par om. AuE2. 1490. letteris] bullys AuE2; richt 1482. in] wes in L. om. REAAuE2. 1483-90. om. L. 1491- Sowyrle R, Sowrly E2; J>at 1483. concordytere R. ilk E.


His body til halowit sepulture In pe aulde kyrk }:>ar wi]?e honoure. 1480

And eftir Jmt he swa was dede, Richarde bischope in his stede Choyssyn he was concorditer,

And elyte twa 3her bade efter. Bot syne ]?e bischopis of Scotlande, Powar ful to ]?at haffande

Off J?e papis commyssion, Gaf hym mynystracion, Confirmacion and blessynge haile,

Be J?e papis letteris richt specialle. 1490 Sowelle of Argile ])at ^her

Til hym gadryt a gret power,

And twelf ^here he oyssit in bataile His lorde til warray and til assayl,

Pe kynge pat was in Scotland; Pan withe a gret ost of Irlande,

And of opir stedis seyr, Pat by hym war lyande nere, At Ranfrewe arrywit sone. Pat were swa at pe last was done, 1500

Pat he and his son bathe was f. 126 b. Left dede slayne in to pat plasse ;

And mony wipe paim in pat stede par pan war slayn, and left for dede.

ATHOUSANDE a hundyr sexty and v.

3heris of grace, out of pis lywe

Malcom cure kynge past wipe honoure In Gedwert til his Creature,

1493. And] As RL, om. AuE2; he om. L.

1494. and til] and RLE AuE2. 1495. kingw EL; in] off RL, in to

1500. were] nere E. 1501. pat] Thair L. 1503. wifie J>aim] vther L. 1504. ])an om, AuE2 ; Off ]>air part

wer left for deid L. 1496. pan om. AuE2.

432 CHAPTER CXXXI.

Off December ]?e ix. day,

Efter J?e Conceptioun day Off oure Lady Jie Virgin cleire

The nixt day followand ilk 3ere. Fra }iin his body wes brocht syne

And beryit in to Dunfermelyne. In to ]?e floure of his ^outhheid

He deit in to clene madinheid,

Bot xxv. winter auld

Quhen he to God his spirit 3ald. In till visioun efter ];an

He apperit till a man

That he had in gret specialite Quhill liffand in Jris warld wes he.

And J?is man in J?at visioun Fell with him in collacioun,

And spak till him on ]?is maner, As I sail now reherft 30W heire.

OWHY art ]rov, deire lord, sa still ? ”

“ For me my lif schawis Jie skill.” “ Quhy lyis ])i body now sa law ? ” “ The hicht my spirit for to knaw.”

“ Art Jiov, lord, in to panys 3it ? ”

“ Nay, nocht in panys, bot in quyet.” f. 260 6. “ Quhat wes sumtyme Ipi pennance ? ”

“ Befor my deid my hevy chance.”

“ Quhilk is J?e steid of Jn duelling ? ”

“ Paradift, partleft of all ill thing.” 1560 “ Quhy is ]ff clething sa quhit sene ? ”

“ For cauft I deit a madin clene.”

1540 1

^S0

1509. Off t>e] OfT all. 1510-4. In Dunfermling J)ai couth

him lay L. 1512. falland R ; ilka] fat ilk AuE2. 1518. fe] his EA ; hys spyryt he

RL.

1520. a gude man AL. 1521. spealte C. I523- F>s man] pis ilk man A, And

L ; in] in to Ea. 1524. Thus fell fai in collatioun L. 1525-6. om. L.


Off pe December pe nynde day, Eftyr pe Concepcion ay 1510

Of our Lady pe. Virgyne cleyr Pe next day folowande ilka 3her<’. Fra pine his body was broucht syne

And entyrit in Dunfermlyne. In til pe floure of his 3outheide

He deit in cleyne maydynheide, Bot xxv. wyntyr aulde Til God qwhen he pe spirit 3aulde.

In til wission eftyr pan He apperit til a man 1520

Pat he had in gret [specialte] Qwhil liffande in pis warlde was he.

pis man in pat wisioh Fel in til collacion

Withe pe kynge on pis manere, As now I wil rahers 30W here.

“ Qwhi art pou, deyr lorde, sa stil ? ”

“ For me my lif schawis pe skyl.” “ Qwhi lyis pi body now sa law ? ”

“ pe hicht my spyrit for to knaw.” I53°

“ 3a, man, art pow in [paynys] 3hit?” “ Nay, noucht in paynys, bot in quiete.” “ Qwhat was sumtyme pi pennance ? ”

“ Befor my ded my hewy chansse.” “ Qwhilk is pe stede of pi duellynge ? ” “ Paradise, parties of al il thyng.”

“ Qwhi is pi clethynge sa qwhit seyn ? ”

“ For causse I deit maydyn cleyn.”

1527. deyr lorde] lord he said AuE3. 1528. })e] the the R. 1531. 3a, man] The man R, pan

man E, Lord L, om. AuE2; ar je L; paynyt C.

1532. bot in] bot R; Nay bot in VOL. IV.

quyet L. IS33-4- om. L. 1535. ]>i] our L. 1536. il] ewill RAAuE2; il thyng]

syn L. 1537- is h*] ar 3our L.

2 E

434 CHAPTER CXXXI.

“ Thou wes quhile king; now how art ]?ov ? ”

“ Than wes I thrall; king am I now.”

“ Seik \>o\ wes oft wount to be.”

“ Off al seiknes now am I fre.”

“ Quhare past ]?ov fra ws sa sone away ? ”

“ With hallowis to won for euer and ay.”

“ Quhat did }?e mast displesans hein; ? ” “ The falset of Jjis warld, but weire.” I57o

“ Sail ]?ov oucht cum agane in haist ? ”

“ 3a, with pe king ]?at is hieast.”

“ Scotland menys J?e full saire.”

“ Nay, nocht ^it, bot sail forpirmare.” “ Dredis }?ov 3it for till haif pane ? ”

“ 3e, in 3our warld and I cum agane.” “ To \>\ leigis will ]?ov ocht mare?”

“ 3a, all tyme at J;ai weill fair^.”

1539- 3e wer L; qwhat dois Jjow] now quhat art ]>ow A, quhat>dois Jiow now AuE3, quhat ar je now L.

1540. threll R, thrall EE2, thrale A.

1541. je wer L ; wont] oft wont RA ; for to be EAuE2.

1542. Seik wes I |>an, now am I fre L.

1543-4- »m. L. 1543. now] sa son E; Qwhy tynt

we the now thow say R; Quhy tynt we he sa sone how say E2Au.

1544. to be duelland ay E.

END OF THE FOURTH VOLUME.


“ pow was qwhil kynge ; qwhat dois pow ? ” “ pan was I thril; kyng<? am I now.” 1540 “ Seik pou was wont to be.” “ Off al seiknes now am I fre.”

“ Qwhi tynt 3he pis honour, now say ? ” “ Wipe halowis to duel for euir and ay.”

“ Qwhat did pe mast displeyssance here ? ”

“ pe falsset of pis warlde, but weyr.” “ Sal pou cum agayn in hast ? ”

“ 3ha, withe pe [luge] pat is hyast.”

“ Scotlande menys pe now richt sare.” “ Now ? noucht now, hot forpir mare.” 155°

“ Dredis pou 3it for til haf payne ? ” “ In 3oure warlde gif I cum agam?.” “ Til pi legis wil pou oucht mare ? ”

[“ All tyme, 3aa, pat pai weil fair.”]

1545- >e]jowL. 1546. ]>is] the RLE A. 1547-8. owi, L. 1548. lugw C. 1549. t>e] low L, om. R; now oni.

AuE'2L; richt] ful A, om. E. 1550. Now] Nay R, Na A, om.

EAuE2 ; Nay nocht jit hot eftir mair L. -

1551. ]>ou] je L. 1552. gif] and L. ISS3- }>'] Jour L : l,ou] 3e L. 1554. om. C, copied from E ; Nocht

hot ay t>ai weill fair L.

END OF THE FOURTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.

■r'

digital.nls.uk · istv y^k! >* •&> -tn f>> -ji'm&i/vvffcy*4^fet*»^l...

Documents

digital.nls.uk · istv y^k! >* •&> -tn f>> -ji'm&i/vvffcy4^fet»^l...